Selected quad for the lemma: work_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
work_n	good_a	grace_n	justification_n	9,536	5	9.0702	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A22562	Three treatises Viz. 1. The conversion of Nineueh. 2. Gods trumpet sounding the alarum. 3. Physicke against famine. Being plainly and pithily opened and expounded, in certaine sermons. by William Attersoll, minister of the Word of God, at Isfield in Sussex.	Attersoll, William, d. 1640.	1632 (1632)	STC 900; ESTC S121173	371,774	515

this_o 1.18_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o paul_n to_o like_a purpose_n he_o have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a 2.13_o ephes_n 1.6_o phil._n 2.13_o according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o will_v further_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n that_o set_v forward_o the_o other_o second_o cause_n for_o our_o whole_a salvation_n proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o election_n christ_n himself_o vocation_n faith_n justification_n regeneration_n love_n good_a work_n conversion_n of_o sinner_n the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o eternal_a glorification_n even_o as_o the_o body_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n issue_n from_o the_o root_n so_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o all_o these_o blessing_n grow_v which_o in_o due_a time_n we_o partake_v let_v we_o see_v this_o better_a by_o induction_n of_o particular_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n except_o he_o be_v predestinate_v &_o choose_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o such_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v 1.4_o matth._n 25.34_o &_o 20.23_o ephes_n 1.4_o matth._n 25.34_o &_o 20.23_o but_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephes_n 1.4_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o christ_n jesus_n have_v come_v and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o this_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o and_o his_o everlasting_a love_n towards_o we_o joh._n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v none_o save_v that_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n except_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n 1.15_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o gal._n 1.15_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o no_o man_n be_v save_v except_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 11.6_o hab._n 2.4_o heb._n 11.6_o and_o without_o it_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v we_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o grace_n 2.8_o ephes_n 2.8_o ephes_n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o also_o he_o be_v justify_v 34.15_o psal_n 34.15_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o just_a but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o evil_a to_o root_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n psal_n 34._o now_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o his_o free_a grace_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.3_o joh._n 3.3_o joh._n 3.3_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o also_o but_o from_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o 22._o ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 16.14_o 22._o ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 1_o cor._n 16.14_o for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o brethren_n abide_v in_o death_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 19_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o &_o 4.7_o 19_o but_o this_o love_n proceed_v from_o grace_n for_o love_n be_v god_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o 19_o and_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n 2.10_o ephes_n 2.10_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o this_o come_v from_o his_o grace_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n ezek._n 36._o 36.27_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v daily_a jam._n 3.2_o 43.25_o jam._n 3.2_o ephes_n 2.7_o esay_n 43.25_o but_o this_o be_v from_o grace_n ephes_n 2.7_o esay_n 43.25_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o faith_n in_o good_a work_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a duty_n for_o he_o that_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 24.13_o 24.13_o matth._n 24.13_o but_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v but_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o shall_v die_v ezek._n 18.24_o 18.24_o ezek._n 18.24_o now_o whence_o be_v this_o that_o we_o stand_v fast_o be_v it_o from_o ourselves_o no_o it_o be_v from_o his_o grace_n who_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o for_o ever_o 1.6_o jer._n 32.39_o phil._n 1.6_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o phil._n 1.6_o last_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o eternal_a life_n for_o what_o be_v our_o salvation_n but_o our_o glorification_n now_o this_o be_v also_o of_o grace_n for_o here_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o give_v we_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o 6.23_o the_o reason_n first_o reas_n 1_o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o work_n ephes_n 1.11_o 12._o 11.36_o ephes_n 1.11_o 12._o rom._n 11.36_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o to_o he_o be_v render_v all_o glory_n for_o ever_o rom._n 11.36_o but_o if_o our_o salvation_n be_v any_o way_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v part_n stake_n with_o he_o in_o the_o grace_n there_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v also_o share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n second_o grace_v otherwise_o be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o and_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o of_o our_o own_o good_a pleasure_n for_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n except_o it_o be_v every_o way_n gracious_a or_o free_a 11.6_o rom._n 11.6_o rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o contrary_n three_o god_n owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n neither_o take_v he_o aught_o of_o any_o man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v give_v or_o not_o give_v what_o when_o where_o to_o who_o and_o how_o much_o it_o please_v he_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o creature_n and_o free_a from_o all_o obligation_n which_o may_v bind_v he_o to_o any_o of_o they_o he_o have_v absolute_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o man_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v over_o his_o clay_n he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v and_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o 45.9_o job_n 9.12_o rom._n 9.20_o esay_n 10.15_o &_o 45.9_o what_o do_v thou_o shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o shall_v the_o son_n say_v to_o the_o father_n what_o begette_v thou_o or_o to_o the_o woman_n what_o have_v thou_o bring_v forth_o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o 18.6_o jer._n 18.6_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o shake_v it_o as_o if_o

master_n it_o be_v join_v with_o open_a contempt_n of_o he_o no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o disobedience_n to_o god_n be_v also_o a_o contempt_n against_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o teach_v that_o doubtless_o many_o stand_v guilty_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o use_v 1_o neither_o once_o dream_v upon_o many_o man_n haply_o will_v grant_v there_o be_v some_o conscience_n to_o be_v make_v of_o commit_v evil_a who_o never_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o omit_v a_o good_a duty_n such_o will_v confess_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n but_o never_o consider_v they_o be_v command_v to_o unite_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o pray_v to_o a_o strange_a god_n or_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o image_n who_o regard_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n many_o will_v refrain_v from_o work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o profane_v it_o by_o ride_v about_o their_o business_n or_o run_v after_o their_o sport_n and_o pastime_n they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v these_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n how_o do_v they_o sanctify_v and_o keep_v it_o holy_a when_o they_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o perform_v public_a and_o private_a duty_n of_o religion_n upon_o it_o we_o must_v all_o give_v account_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o what_o good_a we_o have_v do_v as_o what_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v that_o good_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n nehemiah_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v he_o concern_v the_o good_a deed_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n 13.14_o neh._n 13.14_o it_o have_v be_v small_a comfort_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v only_o do_v they_o no_o hurt_n and_o go_v no_o far_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o image_n or_o of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o his_o comfort_n be_v he_o have_v endeavour_v and_o employ_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o how_o do_v obadiah_n show_v his_o religious_a heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n towards_o the_o lord_n prophet_n what_o do_v he_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n no_o 18.13_o 1_o king_n 18.13_o he_o do_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n or_o how_o do_v rahab_n the_o harlot_n testify_v her_o faith_n towards_o the_o spy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n do_v she_o content_v herself_o to_o offer_v they_o no_o injury_n and_o to_o bewray_v they_o or_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n no_o doubtless_o she_o be_v justify_v by_o her_o work_n 11.31_o jam._n 225._o heb._n 11.31_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n with_o peace_n and_o have_v send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o most_o man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v a_o negative_a religion_n they_o have_v little_a positive_a you_o may_v soon_o observe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o 6.10_o gal._n 6.10_o then_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v we_o must_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o idle_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o obedience_n and_o sincerity_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n to_o be_v christian_n only_o in_o outward_a profession_n if_o we_o be_v fruitless_a and_o faulty_a in_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o sound_a christian_n to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o be_v at_o prayer_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o yield_v no_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o figtree_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o vineyard_n albeit_o it_o bear_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n 1.3_o psal_n 1.3_o but_o we_o must_v be_v as_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v such_o paint_a sepulcher_n or_o gild_a tomb_n outward_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n who_o yet_o remain_v wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n in_o their_o life_n the_o sound_a christian_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o leaf_n of_o outward_a appearance_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o his_o profession_n but_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o they_o be_v the_o true_a israelites_n which_o be_v so_o within_o who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n the_o figtree_n have_v leaf_n good_a flore_fw-la which_o be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o 11.13_o mar._n 11.13_o and_o seem_v to_o promise_v great_a store_n of_o fruit_n but_o when_o christ_n draw_v near_o and_o look_v for_o fruit_n &_o find_v none_o he_o say_v never_o more_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o thou_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n of_o such_o a_o woeful_a sentence_n for_o may_v not_o christ_n jesus_n trow_v you_o find_v store_n of_o such_o fruitless_a figtree_n in_o this_o vineyard_n of_o he_o nay_o when_o he_o come_v to_o look_v upon_o his_o vineyard_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o see_v a_o figtree_n with_o any_o fruit_n upon_o it_o nay_o be_v we_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o leave_n at_o all_o to_o be_v see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o candle_n and_o search_n for_o leaf_n and_o yet_o find_v none_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sundry_a among_o we_o how_o near_o be_v such_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v up_o which_o have_v neither_o fruit_n nor_o leaf_n neither_o substance_n nor_o show_n neither_o body_n nor_o shadow_n neither_o truth_n nor_o appearance_n but_o open_o and_o evident_o make_v plain_a demonstration_n of_o wild_a and_o wicked_a fruit_n 32.32.33_o deut._n 32.32.33_o their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n such_o shall_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v within_o the_o vineyard_n the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n to_o cut_v they_o down_o three_o this_o check_v and_o control_v the_o slanderous_a mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n open_v wide_a and_o enlarge_v against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v who_o bear_v the_o world_n and_o their_o ignorant_a disciple_n the_o multitude_n in_o hand_n that_o our_o religion_n destroy_v good_a work_n 5.16_o math._n 5.16_o whereas_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o let_v our_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v heaven_n nay_o we_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n wherein_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o that_o they_o be_v lively_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o they_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o act_n or_o office_n of_o justification_n but_o they_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o be_v in_o every_o justify_v person_n last_o let_v we_o all_o be_v provoke_v to_o the_o diligent_a practice_n of_o good_a work_n no_o man_n must_v think_v himself_o exempt_v or_o privilege_v from_o good_a work_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a or_o simple_a the_o most_o sort_n post_v over_o this_o duty_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o think_v when_o we_o call_v for_o good_a work_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o touch_v only_o rich_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n at_o will_n and_o none_o other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n that_o do_v deserve_v the_o

add_v that_o word_n without_o any_o correction_n or_o corruption_n or_o without_o any_o violence_n to_o the_o text._n again_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n if_o then_o work_n be_v exclude_v what_o can_v be_v include_v or_o what_o be_v there_o establish_v but_o faith_n what_o can_v have_v place_n in_o our_o justification_n beside_o the_o same_o for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v equivalent_a and_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o thing_n even_o as_o he_o that_o say_v the_o husband_n ought_v to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o the_o wife_n say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o husband_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v master_n especial_o when_o the_o question_n arise_v whether_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v master_n for_o albeit_o he_o express_v not_o the_o word_n only_o yet_o all_o man_n know_v it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v supply_v so_o he_o that_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n impli_v withal_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o when_o the_o question_n stand_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o good_a work_n or_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o join_v together_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o express_o add_v the_o word_n only_o but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v object_n that_o the_o work_n which_o saint_n paul_n exclude_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o sometime_o he_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n only_o and_o not_o of_o grace_n i_o answer_v answ_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o their_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o walk_v many_o year_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o make_v any_o question_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n wrought_v before_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v poor_a miserable_a idolater_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o of_o purpose_n he_o will_v prevent_v this_o trick_n of_o evasion_n 6._o rom._n 4.2_o 6._o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n observe_v far_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o he_o in_o all_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v many_o and_o large_a never_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o be_v elect_v search_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o other_o his_o epistle_n or_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o thousand_o exhortation_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v warn_v to_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a as_o also_o we_o may_v be_v to_o make_v our_o justification_n sure_a but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o doubtless_o because_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o virtue_n in_o man_n but_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o absolve_v sinner_n in_o behold_v his_o son_n as_o in_o civil_a court_n justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n not_o a_o virtue_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 5.9_o rom._n 5.9_o therefore_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o by_o justify_v he_o have_v mean_v sanctify_v or_o regenerate_v of_o we_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n beside_o they_o be_v express_o distinguish_v elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3.20_o rom._n 3.20_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o understand_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o law_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o which_o have_v sin_v shall_v be_v judge_v and_o afterward_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n 4.2_o rom._n 2.12_o 14._o &_o 4.2_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o again_o chapter_n 4._o when_o he_o insi_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o what_o have_v this_o be_v but_o to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n see_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o then_o ordain_v neither_o be_v establish_v until_o four_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n for_o when_o he_o teach_v 2.16_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o exclude_v the_o work_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n especial_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n even_o of_o that_o law_n which_o say_v 5.14_o gal._n 3.26_o &_o 5.14_o curse_v be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o where_o only_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n which_o be_v this_o object_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o o_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v good_a work_n utter_o when_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o listen_v because_o we_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v stand_v righteous_a by_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v nay_o answ_n we_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v be_v without_o good_a work_n albeit_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n even_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o without_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o eye_n only_o see_v and_o not_o the_o ear_n so_o faith_n only_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o justify_v we_o that_o be_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v account_v just_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v this_o property_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o it_o to_o apprehend_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o apply_v and_o appropriate_v his_o righteousness_n to_o the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n neither_o reject_v they_o as_o superfluous_a let_v bellarmine_n himself_o as_o a_o witness_n no_o way_n partial_a to_o we_o speak_v for_o we_o lib._n 4._o the_o justif_a cap._n 7._o 7_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr justific_n cap._n 7_o adversarij_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la fieri_fw-la debeant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la viva_fw-la nec_fw-la vera_fw-la nisi_fw-la fructus_fw-la bonos_fw-es faceret_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ignis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ignis_fw-la nisi_fw-la calefaciat_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v agree_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o goodworke_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o presence_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v because_o otherwise_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v lively_a and_o true_a unless_o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o fire_n can_v be_v fire_n except_o it_o give_v heat_n so_o then_o we_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o condemn_v good_a work_n even_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n yea_o we_o confess_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o as_o themselves_o confess_v beside_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n after_o all_o his_o magnify_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o high_a strain_n as_o the_o wring_n of_o the_o nose_n bring_v forth_o blood_n 30.33_o prov._n 30.33_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o he_o witness_v and_o confess_v thus_o much_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 3_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr justific_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3_o justificamur_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la gratis_o id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr ejus_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la merita_fw-la nullo_n enim_fw-la nostro_fw-la opere_fw-la meremur_fw-la justificari_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n free_o that_o

drink_n but_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v math._n august_n super_fw-la johan._n esay_n 58.6_o chrysost_n su●_n per_fw-la math._n he_o that_o sin_v and_o yet_o withal_o fa_v say_v chrisostome_n do_v not_o fast_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o spare_v his_o own_o substance_n only_o this_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o these_o treatise_n wherein_o be_v note_v what_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o fast_v be_v what_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n thereof_o the_o one_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o together_o with_o the_o several_a abuse_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a fasting_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n complain_v against_o we_o and_o accuse_v we_o as_o enemy_n to_o fast_v even_o as_o the_o pharisee_n sometime_o condemn_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 9.14_o math._n 9.14_o who_o he_o excuse_v and_o defend_v but_o be_v we_o worthy_a of_o this_o reproach_n and_o reproof_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o unfit_a to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o it_o who_o beside_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o naked_a title_n of_o fast_v have_v nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o right_a practice_n thereof_o but_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o to_o puff_n up_o themselves_o with_o pride_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blind_a pharisees_n their_o predecessor_n who_o in_o this_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o point_n they_o follow_v these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v open_a i_o presume_v to_o offer_v to_o your_o worship_n who_o good_a affection_n to_o our_o tribe_n so_o much_o scorn_a and_o scoff_v at_o in_o the_o world_n and_o careful_a frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n many_o way_n appear_v and_o as_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o my_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o your_o love_n to_o i_o in_o that_o you_o disdain_v not_o but_o upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o pass_v by_o to_o come_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o poor_a cottage_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 6.4_o mar._n 6.4_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o among_o his_o own_o kin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n increase_v your_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o finish_v that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n your_o worship_n at_o command_n william_n attersoll_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n jonah_n 3.4_o and_o jonah_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n a_o day_n journey_n and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v this_o prophecy_n be_v whole_o historical_a as_o the_o other_o prophecy_n be_v dogmatic_a it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o jonah_n relate_v what_o happen_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a city_n nineveh_n 10.12_o gen._n 10.12_o to_o denounce_v unto_o the_o ninevite_n their_o utter_a overthrow_n who_o this_o prophet_n be_v and_o when_o he_o prophesy_v may_v be_v gather_v sufficient_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o read_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o second_o restore_v the_o coast_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o enter_v of_o hamath_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 14.25_o 2_o king_n 14.25_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o servant_n jonah_n the_o son_n of_o amittai_n the_o prophet_n which_o be_v in_o gath_n hepher_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o writing_n be_v extant_a and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o he_o live_v before_o the_o battle_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o syrian_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 13.14_o and_o 14.25_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n the_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n as_o though_o he_o be_v before_o in_o time_n the_o same_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22._o because_o these_o two_o be_v not_o both_o one_o but_o different_a neither_o do_v their_o name_n accord_v in_o the_o original_a as_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v true_a it_o be_v this_o prophet_n have_v this_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o writing_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n but_o this_o he_o have_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a that_o he_o be_v not_o here_o send_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o only_o unto_o profane_a unbeliever_n and_o uncircumcised_a person_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v thereby_o that_o god_n have_v rule_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n 3.29_o rom._n 3.29_o and_o a_o avenger_n of_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o 2.12_o rom._n 2.12_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o for_o then_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o the_o syrian_n 8.7_o 1_o king_n 17.9_o &_o 19.15_o 2_o king_n 8.7_o and_o to_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o to_o the_o tyrian_n howbeit_o extraordinary_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o by_o his_o send_n of_o his_o prophet_n to_o stranger_n out_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n god_n will_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o desperate_a stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v and_o persuade_v by_o so_o many_o of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v send_v and_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o by_o so_o many_o threaten_n as_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o where_o as_o these_o poor_a infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v by_o and_o by_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o prophet_n math._n 12.41_o luk._n 11.32_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o other_o case_n 8.10_o matth._n 8.10_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discourse_v at_o large_a the_o vain_a conceit_n and_o idle_a speculation_n of_o epiphanius_n prophet_n epiphan_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v this_o jonah_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o elias_n get_v himsalfe_a into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a famine_n which_o he_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o land_n where_o be_v nourish_v by_o raven_n he_o quench_v his_o thirst_n with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o brook_n and_o when_o the_o brook_n be_v dry_v up_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o remove_v into_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidonia_n 4.26_o 1_o king_n 17.9_o luk._n 4.26_o unto_o a_o poor_a woman_n a_o widow_n the_o mother_n of_o jonah_n and_o enter_v into_o her_o house_n now_o the_o woman_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v of_o that_o which_o he_o command_v she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o bless_v she_o for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o abode_n with_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o when_o as_o jonah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v decease_v god_n raise_v he_o up_o by_o elias_n and_o restore_v he_o alive_a unto_o his_o mother_n because_o of_o the_o entertainment_n which_o she_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o when_o jonah_n be_v come_v to_o full_a age_n he_o be_v send_v unto_o nineveh_n to_o the_o assyrian_n where_o we_o have_v some_o truth_n mingle_v with_o much_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v no_o far_o than_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v deceive_v with_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v master_n of_o such_o lie_n i_o know_v the_o common_a sort_n be_v most_o of_o all_o delight_v with_o such_o new_a tangle_a devise_n that_o have_v no_o substance_n in_o they_o howbeit_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v such_o itch_a ear_n nor_o feed_v they_o with_o empty_a wind_n in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a food_n but_o avoid_v profane_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o some_o profess_v have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n 6.20.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.20.21_o in_o this_o prophecy_n observe_v a_o twofold_a call_n or_o send_v of_o jonah_n the_o first_o in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n which_o he_o reject_v the_o second_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a which_o he_o execute_v in_o this_o three_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o call_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n thereof_o in_o the_o ninevite_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v his_o error_n and_o oversight_n in_o fly_v from_o his_o function_n and_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v send_v in_o vain_a when_o

the_o chief_a priest_n 21.25_o math._n 21.25_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o of_o man_n be_v our_o ministry_n of_o god_n or_o be_v it_o of_o man_n for_o the_o hearer_n must_v confess_v his_o treacher_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n if_o his_o teach_n beget_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o he_o and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o labour_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o his_o lawful_a call_n jer._n 23.21.22_o mal._n 2.46_o 2_o cor._n 3.1.2_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n do_v not_o convert_v man_n to_o himself_o or_o establish_v they_o in_o grace_n by_o false_a and_o antichristian_a minister_n and_o mean_n church_n the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n i_o will_v likewise_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o our_o church_n which_o account_v not_o their_o own_o life_n precious_a unto_o they_o but_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n be_v these_o martyr_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o of_o a_o false_a and_o be_v they_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o christian_a minister_n or_o by_o antichristian_a nay_o doubtless_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v themselves_o child_n of_o our_o church_n and_o reverence_v our_o minister_n as_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o will_v have_v account_v it_o no_o small_a blessing_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v suffer_v to_o hear_v they_o three_o they_o be_v reprove_v who_o think_v that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v least_o of_o all_o useful_a and_o necessary_a but_o be_v faith_n necessary_a be_v repentance_n of_o any_o use_n be_v salvation_n out_o of_o request_n if_o these_o be_v gift_n absolute_o necessary_a then_o must_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a also_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v attain_v of_o we_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n under_o heaven_n after_o he_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o high_a benefit_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 4.12_o eph._n 4.12_o eph._n 4._o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o therefore_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 4.8_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n for_o as_o our_o body_n can_v live_v without_o food_n so_o our_o soul_n prosper_v not_o without_o the_o word_n last_o it_o reprove_v all_o drowsy_a and_o careless_a hearer_n that_o be_v a_o sleep_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v these_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o enter_v but_o how_o shall_v god_n open_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o will_v not_o keep_v open_a our_o ear_n or_o how_o shall_v he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o fastour_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o altogether_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o be_v thus_o present_a second_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n first_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n for_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o christ_n stray_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n leave_v to_o recover_v wander_a sinner_n which_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thereby_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n second_o it_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n and_o among_o such_o people_n where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o hear_v happy_a be_v they_o that_o harken_v to_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o care_v to_o obey_v it_o but_o woeful_a and_o fearful_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o live_v in_o such_o barren_a place_n where_o the_o dearth_n of_o the_o word_n pine_v away_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 13.32_o num._n 13.32_o they_o be_v land_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o fair_a virgin_n and_o young_a man_n faint_v for_o thirst_n three_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o fit_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o believe_v true_a it_o be_v god_n can_v work_v without_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o our_o other_o sense_n be_v good_a help_n of_o many_o notable_a thing_n especial_o the_o eye_n be_v special_a furtherer_n of_o knowledge_n god_n have_v two_o book_n whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o wherein_o we_o read_v his_o marvelous_a wisdom_n the_o one_o 1.21_o psal_n 19.1_o rom._n 1.19.20_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o the_o great_a book_n of_o his_o creature_n wherein_o we_o see_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o learn_v to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n the_o other_o be_v his_o write_a word_n inspire_v of_o god_n and_o i●_n profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n and_o for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o four_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o ordinary_o sinner_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n under_o heaven_n to_o convert_v sinner_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n how_o then_o can_v we_o learn_v what_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v without_o the_o word_n without_o which_o we_o must_v perish_v and_o be_v condemn_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v where_o vision_n fail●th_v 29.18_o pro._n 29.18_o the_o people_n perish_v behold_v therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v as_o sheep_n disperse_v and_o scatter_v without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o without_o such_o leader_n as_o may_v show_v they_o the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o all_o such_o as_o through_o negligence_n carelessness_n contempt_n and_o wilfulness_n refuse_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n nay_o they_o renounce_v faith_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n and_o account_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n such_o be_v those_o jew_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o act._n 13._o who_o resist_v the_o word_n 13.46_o act._n 13.46_o rail_v at_o it_o and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v contradict_v they_o and_o blaspheme_v and_o thereby_o renounce_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n jesus_n such_o be_v many_o careless_a and_o dissolute_a person_n among_o we_o little_o better_o than_o atheist_n who_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o any_o love_n of_o the_o word_n or_o desire_v of_o it_o but_o cast_v it_o behind_o their_o back_n and_o set_v it_o after_o all_o the_o vanity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n last_o 8.18_o mar._n 4.24_o luk._n 8.18_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v for_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o regard_v not_o only_o what_o we_o hear_v but_o how_o we_o hear_v and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o we_o may_v perish_v as_o well_o by_o not_o hear_v aright_o as_o by_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o right_a and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v true_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o we_o must_v perform_v these_o several_a duty_n to_o attend_v unto_o it_o to_o mark_v it_o to_o understand_v it_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o last_o to_o apply_v it_o the_o first_o point_n require_v of_o we_o hearer_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o hearer_n be_v that_o we_o attend_v &_o hearken_v unto_o it_o diligent_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hear_v but_o harken_v and_o give_v ear_n be_v another_o thing_n to_o hear_v require_v no_o more_o but_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n to_o hearken_v require_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o mind_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v math._n 13._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v 13.9_o math._n 13.9_o let_v he_o hear_v where_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a hear_n outward_a and_o inward_a or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o charge_v

holiness_n or_o do_v we_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o such_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v offend_v no_o doubtless_o these_o be_v far_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o from_o repentance_n a_o fast_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n thus_o much_o general_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ninevite_n that_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n by_o fast_v and_o sackcloth_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o fast_v in_o particular_a but_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v doct._n that_o public_a fast_v be_v always_o wont_a to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o appoint_v among_o god_n people_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n either_o present_a or_o imminent_a danger_n public_a fast_o be_v always_o call_v and_o sanctify_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a precept_n as_o levit._n 16.29_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o seven_o mouth_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o prophet_n joel_n chap._n 2.15.16_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n gather_v the_o people_n sanctify_v the_o congregation_n assemble_v the_o elder_n gather_v the_o child_n and_o those_o that_o suck_v the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n see_v how_o he_o heap_v sundry_a commandment_n together_o bind_v the_o priest_n the_o people_n the_o congregation_n the_o elder_n the_o child_n the_o marry_a that_o be_v all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a young_a and_o old_a one_o and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o far_a appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o practice_n ezra_n the_o good_a scribe_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o religious_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n fast_v and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n ezr._n 8.21_o neh._n 9.1_o 20.3_o 2_o chron._n 20.3_o so_o jehoshaphat_n ordain_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n when_o the_o enemy_n upon_o a_o sudden_a have_v break_v into_o the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o know_v no_o way_n better_o how_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o back_o than_o this_o which_o he_o find_v strong_a than_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o find_v pray_v and_o fast_v strong_a to_o withstand_v the_o infection_n and_o to_o call_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n go_v out_o against_o we_o and_o strike_v down_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o than_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o receipt_n the_o mean_n and_o medicine_n which_o the_o wise_a physician_n can_v prescribe_v if_o we_o perform_v it_o aright_o 7.9.10_o exod._n 17.11_o 1_o sam._n 7.9.10_o as_o exod._n 17._o the_o sword_n of_o joshua_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o while_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v and_o when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalek_n prevail_v true_a it_o be_v good_a mean_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o neglect_v for_o that_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o enemy_n howbeit_o of_o themselves_o they_o profit_v little_a the_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n lie_v in_o prayer_n which_o sanctifi_v our_o fast_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o fast_v aright_o be_v what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o fast_v aright_o what_o a_o fast_o be_v and_o so_o be_v direct_v the_o better_a in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o five_o point_n what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o kind_n thereof_o the_o part_n the_o reason_n and_o last_o the_o use_n the_o first_o point_n be_v what_o it_o be_v fast_v be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n from_o even_o to_o even_o command_v of_o god_n to_o testify_v our_o solemn_a repentance_n and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o effectual_a i_o call_v this_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o this_o chap._n let_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n taste_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o not_o feed_v nor_o drink_v water_n 3.35_o 2_o sam._n 3.35_o vers_n 7._o the_o same_o speakth_v david_n when_o he_o fast_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o abner_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o joab_n god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o many_o there_o be_v that_o pretend_v a_o solemn_a fast_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o such_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v with_o god_n &_o man_n better_a it_o be_v never_o to_o keep_v a_o fast_a than_o to_o observe_v such_o a_o mock_n fast_o for_o their_o fast_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v let_v we_o not_o fast_o in_o show_n and_o feed_v in_o secret_a neither_o make_v profession_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o practice_v another_o i_o add_v in_o the_o description_n from_o even_o to_o even_o that_o be_v for_o a_o whole_a day_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n before_o who_o fast_v till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o 1_o sam._n 14.24_o they_o must_v not_o eat_v bread_n until_o evening_n so_o the_o israelite_n have_v receive_v two_o great_a loss_n do_v humble_a themselves_o and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o weep_v and_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n 20.16_o judg._n 20.16_o and_o fast_v that_o day_n until_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o prevail_v against_o their_o enemy_n thus_o for_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n 1.12_o 2_o sam._n 1.12_o they_o likewise_o weep_v and_o fast_v until_o the_o evening_n 2_o sam._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v fall_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o joshua_n after_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n upon_o his_o face_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n 7.6_o josh_n 7.6_o until_o the_o eventide_n he_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o put_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o time_n how_o long_o we_o be_v restrain_v to_o keep_v as_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v before_o and_o this_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o humane_a fast_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o point_n and_o this_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n so_o then_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o will-worship_n nor_o devise_v of_o man_n but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o great_a humiliation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o humble_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o afflict_a thereof_o 23.27_o levit._fw-la 23.27_o numb_a 29.7_o to_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o right_a way_n for_o we_o ezr._n 8.21_o and_o it_o be_v evermore_o join_v with_o prayer_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o 29.7_o numb_a 29.7_o they_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n and_o say_v there_o 2.37_o luk._n 2.37_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o luk._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o fast_n when_o we_o make_v it_o as_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o more_o swift_o we_o make_v it_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o earnest_a and_o effectual_a as_o verse_n 7._o let_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n feed_v nor_o drink_v water_n but_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n for_o as_o fullness_n make_v we_o more_o unfit_a dull_a heavy_a sleepy_a and_o consequent_o untoward_a to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o this_o abstinence_n quicken_v our_o zeal_n feeling_n faith_n and_o every_o good_a work_n so_o then_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o fast_v sabbath_n fast_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n from_o all_o these_o point_n joint_o consider_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n because_o at_o such_o time_n &_o season_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o no_o less_o from_o our_o ordinary_a labour_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n even_o such_o as_o at_o other_o time_n be_v lawful_a become_v now_o unlawful_a wherefore_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n so_o he_o command_v to_o sanctify_v

repentance_n the_o former_a penitency_n or_o humiliation_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o as_o the_o needle_n do_v for_o the_o thread_n this_o consist_v in_o avoid_v evil_a and_o in_o do_v good_a this_o abstain_v from_o evil_n be_v signify_v by_o our_o abstinence_n from_o food_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o fast_v for_o what_o be_v our_o forbear_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n if_o we_o do_v not_o fast_o from_o sin_n but_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n as_o water_n like_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n 58.4_o esay_n 1.13_o &_o 58.4_o this_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v the_o lord_n so_o often_o to_o reject_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o fill_v themselves_o with_o all_o wickedness_n they_o fast_v for_o strife_n and_o debate_n to_o abstain_v from_o sustenance_n and_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n fast_o it_o please_v he_o but_o not_o god_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v our_o fast_n to_o he_o let_v we_o practice_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o remit_v debt_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n that_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o pay_v and_o especial_o in_o bestow_v alm_n upon_o such_o as_o want_v relief_n and_o fustenance_n 7.9.10_o esay_n 58.3.6.7_o zach._n 7.9.10_o at_o least_o let_v we_o bestow_v so_o much_o as_o be_v spare_v by_o our_o abstinence_n that_o day_n lest_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n we_o practise_v miserableness_n like_o those_o that_o allow_v of_o this_o exercise_n to_o pinch_v the_o belly_n of_o their_o labour_a servant_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n join_v fast_v and_o alm_n together_o in_o precept_n 10.30.31_o math._n 6.23.16_o act._n 10.30.31_o and_o we_o must_v join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o practice_n like_o cornelius_n he_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o repent_v do_v not_o true_o repent_v if_o every_o man_n fast_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o line_n of_o his_o repent_v 3.8_o jona._n 3.8_o i_o fear_v the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o abstain_v from_o food_n will_v be_v find_v to_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o repent_v of_o their_o offence_n the_o three_o part_n be_v prayer_n which_o we_o must_v make_v in_o time_n of_o fast_v no_o prayer_n no_o true_a fast_n for_o fast_v without_o it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o life_n this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o fast_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a and_o forcible_a hence_o it_o be_v 2.17_o joel._n 2.17_o that_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o sanctify_v a_o fast_a spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v rule_v over_o they_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o say_v among_o the_o people_n where_o be_v their_o god_n these_o ninevite_n have_v but_o a_o short_a warning_n and_o a_o little_a light_n of_o knowledge_n know_v thus_o much_o for_o they_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v either_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o they_o add_v with_o all_o and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 8._o 7.5_o luk_n 2.37_o math._n 17.21_o act._n 10.30_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o thus_o do_v anna_n serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n not_o with_o fast_v alone_o neither_o with_o prayer_n alone_o but_o with_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o neither_o be_v it_o ordinary_a prayer_n only_o that_o shall_v be_v conceive_v at_o such_o time_n but_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v extraordinary_a so_o ought_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v thus_o therefore_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o rouse_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n and_o as_o faithful_a remembrancer_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n this_o prayer_n consist_v partly_o in_o confess_v our_o special_a sin_n that_o have_v bring_v his_o judgement_n crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n from_o we_o and_o partly_o in_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o fast_n the_o several_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o public_a and_o private_a fast_n which_o a_o man_n undertake_v to_o make_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o fit_a to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o to_o god_n be_v these_o two_o private_a and_o public_a to_o these_o i_o will_v join_v the_o several_a cause_n and_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o have_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n which_o vary_v according_a to_o several_a occasion_n the_o private_a be_v which_o we_o sanctify_v in_o secret_a and_o before_o god_n for_o such_o cause_n as_o our_o own_o conscience_n bear_v record_n unto_o we_o 6.18_o math._n 6.18_o of_o this_o sort_n our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 6._o we_o may_v not_o appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a &_o the_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v we_o open_o this_o david_n practise_v what_o time_n his_o child_n be_v strike_v with_o mortal_a sickness_n because_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o child_n he_o do_v consider_v the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o for_o the_o remove_v whereof_o he_o fast_v 12.22_o 2_o sam._n 12.22_o mourn_v and_o pray_v and_o never_o give_v over_o day_n nor_o night_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o see_v god_n will_v fulfil_v by_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n 1.10_o 1_o sam._n 1.10_o so_o do_v hannah_n the_o wife_n of_o elcanah_n she_o weep_v and_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n she_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n fast_n the_o cause_n of_o private_a fast_n this_o be_v and_o have_v be_v undertake_v when_o a_o man_n become_v a_o humble_a and_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o some_o great_a and_o gross_a sin_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n sometime_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o some_o sin_n whereunto_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v 10.13_o zach._n 3.2_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o that_o god_n will_v rebuke_v satan_n even_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o assist_v his_o child_n with_o sufficient_a grace_n will_v rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o the_o strength_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o but_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o sometime_o to_o obtain_v some_o special_a blessing_n which_o we_o want_v sometime_o to_o turn_v away_o some_o judgement_n which_o we_o fear_v or_o be_v already_o fall_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o family_n sometime_o to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o like_a the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o public_a fast_o fast_n the_o public_a fast_n which_o be_v open_o command_v and_o public_o practise_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o in_o this_o place_n 16._o 2_o chro._n 20.3_o ezr._n 8.21_o joel_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o oftentimes_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v do_v when_o a_o whole_a congregation_n or_o several_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o to_o perform_v the_o forename_a duty_n of_o humiliation_n and_o to_o remove_v some_o public_a calamity_n as_o the_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n invasion_n of_o enemy_n and_o such_o like_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o be_v to_o prevent_v some_o heavy_a and_o imminent_a danger_n threaten_v as_o a_o fire_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o to_o consume_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v jehoshaphat_n proclaim_v a_o solemn_a fast_o and_o join_v it_o with_o prayer_n say_v 20.12_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o in_o we_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o stand_v against_o this_o great_a multitude_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n punish_v thereby_o to_o remove_v the_o present_a calamity_n as_o war_n famine_n plague_n and_o other_o like_a fearful_a sickness_n or_o contagious_a visitation_n thus_o have_v we_o present_a occasion_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v for_o if_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o lord_n before_o affliction_n come_v while_o he_o sharpen_v his_o arrow_n and_o whet_v his_o glitter_a sword_n how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v send_v among_o we_o and_o many_o fall_v down_o on_o every_o side_n this_o move_v joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o

israel_n when_o they_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o they_o &_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n smite_v down_o 7.8_o josh_n 7.8_o &_o the_o canaanite_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v when_o israel_n turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n with_o a_o grievous_a slaughter_n they_o go_v up_o and_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v and_o sit_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n 20.26_o judg._n 20.26_o and_o fast_v that_o day_n until_o the_o even_a the_o three_o cause_n be_v god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v for_o some_o general_a or_o notorious_a sin_n reign_v in_o the_o land_n &_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n this_o move_v these_o ninevite_n to_o fast_o when_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o 1.2_o chap._n 1.2_o because_o their_o wickedness_n be_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o urgent_a a_o cause_n that_o it_o prevail_v with_o ahab_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o wicked_a jezabel_n sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o fearful_a threaten_v denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n &_o against_o his_o house_n he_o rend_v his_o garment_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n fast_v 21.27_o 1_o king_n 21.27_o and_o humble_v himself_o whereby_o he_o obtain_v a_o respite_n of_o the_o judgement_n a_o temporal_a reward_n for_o a_o temporal_a repentance_n the_o four_o cause_n be_v the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n 80.13_o psal_n 80.13_o when_o the_o boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n do_v waste_v they_o and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n devour_v they_o to_o witness_v our_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o show_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o their_o sigh_n and_o sorrow_n that_o they_o also_o may_v do_v the_o like_a for_o we_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n they_o labour_v mighty_o in_o prayer_n &_o fast_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n 13.2.5_o act._n 13.2.5_o and_o special_o for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n persecute_v through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n act._n 12._o the_o last_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n when_o they_o do_v enterprise_n or_o execute_v any_o special_a work_n which_o high_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n 13.3_o act._n 13.3_o when_o the_o church_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o paul_n &_o barrabas_n they_o fast_v and_o pray_v &_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v prosper_v their_o ministry_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o cause_n find_v among_o we_o yes_o doubtless_o all_o of_o they_o press_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o humiliation_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o these_o day_n of_o trouble_n &_o heaviness_n be_v not_o danger_n threaten_v on_o every_o side_n nay_o be_v they_o not_o already_o inflict_v upon_o we_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n a_o controversy_n against_o we_o for_o our_o common_a sin_n have_v not_o iniquity_n the_o upper_a hand_n and_o be_v not_o godliness_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o as_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o neighbour_a church_n be_v they_o not_o in_o pain_n like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n &_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wind_n 79.1.2.3.4_o psal_n 79.1.2.3.4_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n like_o water_n that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o reproach_n to_o their_o enemy_n a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o who_o say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n last_o we_o enterprise_n great_a thing_n how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o blessing_n if_o we_o crave_v it_o not_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v no_o better_a success_n in_o our_o endeavour_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o multitude_n munition_n policy_n and_o seek_v not_o aright_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o hold_v fast_v to_o be_v mere_o judaical_a and_o ceremonial_a a_o part_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a it_o be_v this_o exercise_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o ceremonial_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o one_o certain_a and_o fix_a day_n of_o the_o year_n levit._n 16._o 7.5_o levit._fw-la 16.29_o zach._n 7.5_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o mox_v you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o have_v sundry_a legal_a rite_n and_o facrifice_n annex_v unto_o it_o but_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v whole_o ceremonial_a &_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o moral_n because_o the_o day_n be_v change_v and_o all_o the_o rite_n abolish_v together_o with_o the_o strict_a rest_n no_o doubtless_o there_o remain_v a_o sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o religion_n will_v soon_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o we_o may_v say_v touch_v fast_v true_a it_o be_v we_o find_v no_o settle_a time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o fast_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o cause_n of_o fast_a remain_n which_o we_o note_v before_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o as_o ever_o lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o like_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o now_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n remain_v there_o the_o thing_n themselves_o must_v continue_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n remain_v therefore_o fast_v itself_o must_v continue_v be_v side_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o pharisee_n disciple_n &_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n because_o his_o disciple_n fast_v not_o do_v he_o exempt_v they_o utter_o from_o it_o &_o discharge_v they_o from_o such_o practice_n as_o impertinent_a unto_o they_o no_o doubtless_o he_o only_o show_v the_o unfitnesse_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 9.15_o math._n 9.15_o but_o lay_v a_o commandment_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v it_o afterward_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v and_o they_o perform_v it_o according_o act._n 13._o second_o it_o reprove_v the_o popish_a fast_n to_o who_o i_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n sometime_o do_v to_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n 17.22_o act._n 17.22_o i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a and_o indeed_o here_o be_v one_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n howbeit_o in_o name_n only_o not_o in_o nature_n in_o show_n not_o in_o substance_n in_o appearance_n not_o in_o truth_n i_o may_v say_v therefore_o of_o they_o as_o john_n do_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n 3.1_o revel_v 3.1_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o prayer_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n but_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o mock-christ_n they_o have_v overthrow_v his_o humanity_n and_o destroy_v all_o his_o office_n they_o believe_v justification_n but_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o work_n they_o receive_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o believe_a the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a which_o also_o the_o devil_n do_v they_o admit_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o penance_n and_o corporal_a chastisement_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o have_v patch_v their_o apocryphal_a addition_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o own_o tradition_n as_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o they_o use_v prayer_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n but_o one_o of_o they_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o other_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a mass_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v utter_o have_v

not_o to_o delay_v the_o time_n see_v we_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n jam._n 4.14_o first_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o contemn_v that_o man_n die_v that_o despise_v he_o live_v he_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n in_o his_o prosperity_n will_v god_n hear_v his_o cry_n 27.9_o job._n 27.9_o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o the_o best_a way_n to_o kill_v a_o serpent_n be_v to_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o when_o it_o be_v young_a so_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o withstand_v sin_n and_o satan_n will_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o the_o latter_a and_o of_o our_o day_n in_o health_n not_o in_o sickness_n in_o life_n not_o in_o death_n betimes_o not_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o see_v this_o in_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o linger_v their_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o when_o the_o season_n be_v past_a they_o cry_v again_o and_o again_o lord_n 25.11.12_o math._n 25.11.12_o lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o what_o answer_n do_v they_o receive_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 13.24_o luk._n 13.24_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a because_o doubtless_o they_o strive_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o second_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o time_n when_o there_o will_v be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n without_o judgement_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o turn_v and_o repent_v when_o this_o time_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n of_o blackness_n and_o utter_a darkness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o time_n of_o turn_v for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n take_v we_o the_o day_n foe_fw-mi judgement_n shall_v find_v we_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n esau_n judas_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o like_a three_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o which_o the_o great_a sort_n post_n over_o their_o repentance_n have_v many_o hindrance_n accompany_v it_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n can_v free_o think_v of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n neither_o call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v last_o beware_v of_o all_o let_v and_o impediment_n which_o as_o so_o many_o stumble_a block_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o repentance_n never_o be_v there_o good_a work_n to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o have_v find_v many_o opposition_n satan_n stand_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o we_o repentance_n the_o manifold_a impediment_n of_o true_a repentance_n when_o he_o see_v we_o slide_v from_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v sin_n as_o than_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v and_o call_v to_o the_o feast_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o excuse_n so_o such_o as_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n make_v not_o that_o haste_n which_o they_o ought_v but_o be_v wise_a to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o become_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v their_o reason_n or_o rather_o pretence_n which_o they_o use_v to_o hinder_v their_o return_n into_o the_o right_a way_n first_o they_o allege_v that_o repentance_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n a_o way_n hedge_v with_o thorn_n hard_a and_o painful_a be_v it_o so_o the_o hard_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n beside_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o this_o burden_n be_v light_a because_o the_o often_o practice_v thereof_o will_v make_v it_o so_o familiar_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n to_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o because_o such_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 6.6_o rom._n 6.6_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o we_o have_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n with_o we_o and_o because_o god_n pour_v sweet_a and_o secret_a consolation_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o resolve_v to_o turn_v to_o he_o whereby_o they_o find_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n another_o impediment_n be_v presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o a_o foolish_a and_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o whensoever_o they_o return_v to_o he_o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v many_o precious_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o holy_a scripture_n ezek._n 18.32_o &_o 33.11_o psal_n 103._o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o but_o these_o man_n do_v abuse_v they_o and_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o god_n make_v all_o of_o mercy_n and_o forget_v his_o justice_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o dwell_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o spider_n that_o gather_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v so_o often_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a not_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o penitent_a not_o to_o hearten_v or_o harden_v the_o obstinate_a it_o be_v bread_n for_o the_o child_n to_o eat_v not_o for_o dog_n to_o devour_v to_o conclude_v 1.3_o nah._n 1.3_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n so_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o sure_o clear_v the_o wicked_a the_o three_o impediment_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o former_a hope_v too_o much_o this_o sort_n hope_v too_o little_a and_o both_o of_o they_o without_o cause_n this_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o cain_n despair_v of_o god_n goodness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o his_o sin_n thus_o also_o judas_n perish_v who_o see_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n but_o can_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n mercy_n and_o therefore_o die_v without_o hope_n glass_n satan_n have_v two_o deceitful_a glass_n and_o brace_v asunder_o through_o despair_n thus_o do_v satan_n show_v forth_o two_o false_a glass_n to_o deceive_v the_o sight_n of_o sinner_n before_o sin_n be_v commit_v he_o show_v they_o his_o mercy_n great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o his_o justice_n less_o than_o it_o be_v but_o after_o the_o commit_v thereof_o he_o make_v his_o mercy_n to_o appear_v lesser_a and_o his_o justice_n great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n trust_v he_o not_o believe_v he_o not_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v common_o true_a god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o all_o that_o do_v repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n 18.21.22_o ezek._n 18.21.22_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o put_v all_o their_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n to_o deny_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o old_a how_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o penitent_a sinner_n with_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n with_o manasses_n the_o king_n with_o peter_z that_o deny_v he_o with_o paul_n that_o persecute_v he_o with_o such_o as_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n 7.38_o luk._n 7.38_o with_o that_o woman_n which_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o description_n of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o truth_n 33.6.7_o exod._n 33.6.7_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o for_o give_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n the_o next_o impediment_n be_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n &_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n these_o be_v dangerous_a snare_n and_o bait_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o he_o hunt_v after_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o catch_v they_o as_o fish_n be_v with_o a_o hook_n luk._n 14.17_o math._n 13.22_o luk._n 12.19_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o as_o corn_n be_v choke_v with_o thorn_n luk._n 8._o for_o as_o full_a hand_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o receive_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o pure_a gold_n when_o they_o be_v

but_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o such_o as_o obey_v they_o bring_v to_o nought_o we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o the_o infection_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n creep_v close_o and_o proceed_v sometime_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n how_o much_o more_o easy_o and_o strong_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n we_o see_v sometime_o sin_n spread_v from_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n 1_o king_n 11.3_o 11.3_o 1_o king_n 11.3_o solomon_n outlandsh_fw-mi women_z witness_v this_o truth_n for_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n through_o entisement_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o draw_v away_o his_o heart_n ahab_n be_v say_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n 16.30.31_o 1_o king_n 16.30.31_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o light_a thing_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jehoram_n he_o take_v to_o wife_n lezebel_v the_o daughter_n of_o ethbaal_n king_n of_o the_o zidonian_o but_o what_o follow_v he_o go_v and_o serve_v baal_n and_o worship_v he_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o jetroram_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o evil_a way_n for_o bad_a be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 8.18_o 2_o king_n 8.18_o sometime_o sin_n ascend_v from_o the_o counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n as_o 1_o king_n 12._o for_o rehoboam_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o young_a man_n answer_v the_o people_n rough_o and_o rigorous_o 11.13_o 1_o king_n 12.20_o &_o 11.13_o but_o what_o follow_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o follow_v the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o the_o like_a we_o read_v 1_o chro._n 19.3.4_o sometime_o likewise_o it_o ascend_v from_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n 13.7.8_o gea_n 13.7.8_o yea_o from_o the_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n who_o make_v they_o of_o bad_a to_o be_v much_o worse_o thus_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o howbeit_o then_o the_o water_n run_v as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o stream_n but_o much_o more_o do_v sin_n prevail_v when_o the_o water_n run_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o heavy_a thing_n fall_v downward_o when_o from_o man_n of_o high_a place_n it_o roll_v upon_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o low_a ground_n for_o they_o draw_v their_o inferior_n by_o their_o countenance_n they_o allure_v they_o by_o their_o reward_n they_o discourage_v they_o by_o their_o threaten_n they_o terrify_v they_o by_o their_o punishment_n they_o embolden_v they_o by_o their_o connivance_n they_o charge_v and_o command_v they_o by_o their_o authority_n second_o it_o teach_v all_o superior_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o as_o it_o concern_v all_o in_o general_a so_o especial_o they_o to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o as_o shewre_n of_o rain_n fall_v soon_o and_o sudden_o from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o valley_n from_o the_o house_n top_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o high_a place_n to_o the_o low_a 133.2.3_o psal_n 133.2.3_o as_o psal_n 133._o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n so_o when_o once_o god_n have_v rain_v the_o sweet_a shewre_n of_o his_o word_n 32.2_o deut._n 32.2_o when_o his_o doctrine_n have_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o his_o speech_n distil_v as_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n the_o fruit_n hereof_o be_v communicate_v quick_o to_o such_o as_o stand_v beneath_o and_o abide_v in_o a_o inferior_a condition_n who_o look_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v set_v above_o they_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o ha●ds_n of_o her_o mistress_n we_o be_v charge_v all_o to_o xhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v helper_n to_o the_o faith_n one_o of_o a_o other_o but_o a_o double_a charge_n lie_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o head_n and_o superior_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o that_o be_v under_o they_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n as_o abimelech_n take_v a_o axe_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o cut_v down_o a_o bough_n take_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n 7.17_o judg._n 9.48_o &_o 7.17_o what_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v make_v haste_n and_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v judge_n 9_o and_o as_o gideon_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n divide_v his_o man_n into_o company_n say_v unto_o they_o look_v on_o i_o and_o do_v likewise_o and_o behold_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o camp_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o as_o i_o do_v so_o shall_v you_o do_v so_o the_o forwardness_n of_o great_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v call_v other_o by_o their_o example_n and_o say_v look_v upon_o i_o make_v haste_n &_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o to_o do_v thus_o they_o ought_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o either_o by_o their_o godliness_n they_o be_v mean_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o god_n or_o by_o their_o evil_n they_o be_v mean_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o he_o superior_n a_o good_a meditation_n for_o all_o superior_n o_o that_o this_o be_v thorough_o ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n that_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o will_v thus_o reason_v with_o themselves_o be_v it_o true_a that_o i_o have_v a_o share_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o action_n of_o every_o one_o under_o my_o jurisdiction_n either_o in_o his_o goodness_n or_o wickedness_n then_o sure_o i_o have_v great_a need_n to_o look_v narrow_o into_o my_o own_o way_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o godliness_n unto_o other_o thus_o shall_v the_o minister_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n reason_n with_o himself_o thus_o also_o ought_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n the_o father_n of_o child_n and_o general_o all_o superior_n to_o reason_n with_o themselves_o and_o so_o make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o alas_o we_o see_v every_o where_o the_o contrary_a practice_n for_o every_o man_n almost_o look_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n and_o case_n the_o gain_n and_o profit_n that_o may_v be_v get_v in_o his_o call_n and_o follow_v after_o they_o with_o greediness_n never_o consider_v what_o offence_n they_o give_v to_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o regard_v what_o multitude_n of_o soul_n they_o draw_v after_o they_o to_o hell_n last_o let_v inferior_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n this_o precept_n have_v many_o branch_n and_o teach_v we_o sundry_a point_n first_o that_o they_o be_v double_o guilty_a of_o sin_n who_o have_v good_a example_n be_v evil_a follower_n and_o have_v good_a ruler_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o right_a way_n will_v not_o walk_v after_o they_o in_o their_o footstep_n if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v but_o when_o they_o have_v good_a governor_n and_o will_v not_o be_v inform_v by_o they_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n nor_o colour_n for_o their_o sin_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o second_o rule_n that_o they_o must_v not_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v when_o evil_a superior_n walk_v before_o they_o in_o all_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n no_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v they_o have_v be_v exhort_v admonish_v persuade_v counsel_v or_o command_v for_o the_o leader_n and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v shall_v perish_v together_o three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o as_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o to_o make_v prayer_n 2.1.2_o 1_o tim._n 2.1.2_o supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o

three_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o hard_a work_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o good_a virtue_n be_v plant_v &_o grow_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a hill_n it_o be_v painful_a to_o climb_v up_o unto_o it_o or_o upon_o a_o steep_a rock_n to_o which_o we_o can_v hardly_o ascend_v we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o creep_v up_o on_o all_o four_o 14.13_o 1_o sam._n 14.13_o as_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n do_v to_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistines_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o wise_a solomon_n teach_v 15.24_o pro._n 15.24_o the_o way_n of_o l_o fe_o be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o 3.1_o psal_n 15.1_o phil._n 3.19_o col._n 3.1_o that_o the_o rrophet_n david_n compare_v heaven_n to_o a_o high_a hill_n psal_n 15.1_o we_o shall_v climb_v and_o get_v up_o near_o and_o near_o unto_o it_o every_o day_n so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v narrow_a 7.14_o math._n 7.14_o and_o the_o gate_n straight_o it_o be_v not_o wide_a and_o broad_a as_o the_o path_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o much_o strive_v and_o struggle_v much_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o 11.12_o math._n 11.12_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n the_o way_n be_v only_o one_o that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o we_o must_v make_v straight_o step_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o bypath_n and_o crooked_a lane_n and_o cross_a turn_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n be_v many_o nay_o infinite_a this_o instruct_v we_o to_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o use_v 1_o to_o consider_v one_o a_o other_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n to_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o 10.24.25_o heb._n 10.24.25_o because_o we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v this_o the_o saint_n have_v practise_v &_o thus_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n esay_n 2._o ●_o esay_n 2.3_o mic._n 4._o ●_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n so_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o to_o reprove_v and_o comfort_n we_o see_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o body_n nay_o we_o be_v command_v to_o show_v our_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o beast_n yea_o of_o our_o enemy_n 23.5_o exod._n 23.5_o if_o he_o lie_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n will_v thou_o forbear_v to_o lift_v he_o up_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v he_o up_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n and_o further_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n a_o thousand_o time_n than_o a_o temporal_a possession_n especial_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o parent_n and_o master_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o near_a and_o straight_a band_n to_o their_o family_n than_o other_o be_v and_o so_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n and_o general_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n over_o other_o for_o their_o good_a for_o they_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a must_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o seek_v to_o draw_v other_o thereunto_o where_o true_a religion_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n religion_n the_o property_n of_o true_a religion_n there_o also_o can_v but_o be_v a_o desire_n kindle_v and_o inflame_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o it_o also_o this_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o good_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o it_o be_v also_o as_o a_o fire_n which_o have_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o will_v send_v forth_o light_a and_o heat_n to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v other_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v and_o consider_v from_o what_o misery_n he_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o what_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v bring_v that_o can_v be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o merciless_a and_o hard-hearted_a to_o his_o brethren_n as_o to_o rest_v content_v in_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o be_v altogether_o careless_a to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o happiness_n 5.19.20_o cant_n 1.4_o jam._n 5.19.20_o and_o to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o desire_v to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n how_o diligent_a they_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o persuade_v &_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o andrew_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n he_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v find_v his_o brother_n simon_n 1.41.42_o joh._n 1.41.42_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v call_v philip_n and_o will_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o philip_z findeth_z nathaniel_z and_o say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o 45.46_o vers_fw-la 45.46_o of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v come_v and_o see_v he_o the_o like_a also_o we_o see_v afterward_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o once_o christ_n have_v touch_v her_o heart_n and_o give_v she_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n she_o can_v not_o rest_v herself_o content_v therewith_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n alone_o 4.29_o joh_n 4.29_o but_o she_o lest_o her_o waterpot_n and_o run_v into_o the_o city_n and_o call_v they_o out_o to_o taste_v of_o those_o water_n whereof_o she_o have_v drink_v indeed_o he_o ask_v of_o she_o but_o he_o give_v unto_o her_o water_n of_o life_n let_v we_o be_v therefore_o like_a to_o those_o leper_n who_o be_v almost_o affamished_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o find_v a_o rich_a booty_n meat_n and_o drink_n silver_n and_o gold_n in_o great_a abundance_n will_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o keep_v such_o a_o benefit_n long_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o accuse_v themselves_o and_o reprove_v one_o another_o 7.9_o 2_o king_n 7.9_o say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o this_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n and_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n if_o we_o tarry_v till_o the_o morning_n some_o mischief_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o now_o therefore_o come_v that_o we_o may_v tell_v it_o abroad_o so_o when_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n have_v open_v himself_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v better_o than_o to_o find_v silver_n and_o gold_n shall_v we_o then_o hide_v his_o mercy_n as_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n do_v his_o talon_n and_o not_o rather_o put_v it_o out_o to_o the_o exchanger_n 25.27_o math._n 25.27_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n may_v receive_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v with_o those_o leper_n this_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n and_o shall_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o not_o communicate_v this_o good_a to_o other_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o peter_n luk._n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o &_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n thus_o the_o shepherd_n after_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v into_o heaven_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o make_v that_o know_v abroad_o in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o in_o the_o field_n luk._n 2_o 1.5_o second_o it_o reprove_v sundry_a sort_n that_o offend_v against_o this_o doctrine_n first_o such_o as_o shake_v off_o this_o duty_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n as_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n from_o their_o own_o shoulder_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v post_v over_o from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o adam_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n upon_o the_o serpent_n whereas_o every_o private_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a according_a to_o his_o calling_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o every_o one_o will_v persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o persuade_v other_o then_o will_v the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v

grace_n never_o considere_v how_o they_o pray_v neither_o before_o who_o they_o pray_v neither_o have_v any_o feel_n at_o all_o of_o their_o own_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o not_o mar_v veil_z if_o they_o receive_v nothing_o 47.10_o ●_o jer._n 47.10_o but_o go_v away_o empty_a as_o jer._n 48._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitful_o such_o do_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v themselves_o these_o be_v they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o prayer_n cause_n of_o cold_a prayer_n in_o vain_a do_v such_o worship_n he_o math._n 15._o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o can_v and_o liveless_a prayer_n they_o be_v these_o especial_o first_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o his_o pierce_a eye_n and_o of_o his_o powerful_a hand_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n fill_v all_o place_n and_o search_v all_o heart_n and_o behold_v all_o person_n how_o they_o stand_v before_o he_o second_o want_n of_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o for_o our_o prayer_n do_v not_o profit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o make_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 4._o for_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n three_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o such_o be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n which_o as_o rank_n thorn_n do_v so_o choke_v they_o and_o as_o heavy_a burden_n do_v so_o press_v and_o oppress_v they_o that_o they_o can_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n 5.5_o eph._n 5.5_o from_o whence_o our_o help_n come_v a_o covetous_a man_n which_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n can_v never_o make_v a_o fervent_a prayer_n he_o be_v so_o take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n whereby_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n four_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o sinful_a world_n that_o hate_n zeal_n to_o the_o death_n and_o can_v abide_v such_o as_o be_v zealous_a but_o as_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n 4.4_o jam._n 4.4_o so_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4._o so_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o either_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o if_o they_o pray_v be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o be_v newter_n or_o indifferent_a man_n who_o if_o they_o prospe●_fw-la here_o regard_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o hereafter_o that_o say_v 15.32_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 1._o cor._n 15._o but_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n only_o but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o cast_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a ancre_fw-fr in_o heaven_n last_o to_o lie_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n this_o either_o stop_v our_o mouth_n that_o we_o can_v speak_v or_o pour_v water_n upon_o our_o prayer_n that_o our_o prayer_n have_v no_o heat_n in_o they_o but_o be_v freeze_v with_o the_o cold_a of_o our_o corruption_n our_o daily_a prayer_n therefore_o must_v be_v to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o secret_a sin_n 19.12_o psal_n 19.12_o second_o learn_v from_o hence_o what_o it_o be_v that_o season_v every_o work_n of_o god_n preach_v hear_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n prayer_n and_o the_o rest_n without_o zeal_n they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a prayer_n be_v not_o commend_v for_o their_o length_n nor_o for_o often_o repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 6.7_o math._n 6.7_o for_o the_o heathen_a think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n neither_o be_v they_o accept_v because_o they_o be_v cunning_o and_o curious_o compile_v as_o if_o we_o be_v orator_n not_o christian_n plead_v at_o the_o bar_n for_o our_o f●e_n not_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n seek_v to_o please_v the_o ear_n of_o ignorant_a man_n not_o to_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o preach_v to_o man_n in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2.4_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2.4_o but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o flourish_n and_o foolish_a stile_n to_o tickle_v the_o ear_n as_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o show_v our_o skill_n in_o rhetoric_n rather_o than_o commend_v our_o suit_n to_o god_n that_o which_o give_v a_o grace_n to_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n without_o this_o they_o be_v as_o sound_a brass_n they_o can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o neither_o ascend_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n last_o in_o every_o duty_n labour_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n zeal_n be_v the_o salt_n that_o season_v the_o same_o and_o without_o it_o every_o work_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v how_o in_o worldly_a duty_n the_o more_o earnest_a a_o man_n be_v the_o better_a he_o be_v account_v and_o accept_v he_o that_o be_v earnest_a in_o his_o master_n business_n be_v judge_v a_o good_a servant_n he_o that_o be_v earnest_a in_o his_o prince_n affair_n be_v reward_v as_o a_o good_a subject_n he_o that_o be_v earnest_a in_o his_o father_n cause_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o good_a child_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o who_o shall_v be_v master_n and_o father_n and_o king_n and_o all_o unto_o we_o i_o wot_v not_o how_o his_o servant_n child_n and_o subject_n be_v revile_v and_o reproach_v for_o their_o zeal_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v nor_o discourage_v for_o the_o taunt_n and_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v set_v we_o in_o his_o service_n only_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o direct_v our_o zeal_n aright_o for_o there_o be_v extreme_n on_o both_o side_n as_o it_o may_v be_v too_o cold_a so_o it_o may_v be_v too_o hot_a and_o fiery_a the_o mean_a be_v best_a that_o we_o may_v be_v aright_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o there_o be_v a_o ignorant_a zeal_n joh._n 16.2_o gal._n 1.14_o there_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a zeal_n 3.6_o phil._n 3.6_o such_o be_v they_o that_o cut_n and_o mangle_a themselves_o till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o 26.11_o act._n 26.11_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o and_o that_o will_v burn_v their_o child_n in_o fire_n and_o offer_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o their_o devilish_a god_n jer._n 7.31_o here_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a zeal_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n that_o do_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n math._n 23.13_o there_o be_v a_o zeal_n more_o damnable_a and_o vile_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o who_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n do_v violent_o resist_v and_o malicious_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o this_o be_v in_o the_o curse_a and_o proud_a pharisee_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o our_o saviour_n &_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v before_o give_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v math_n 12.32_o math._n 12.32_o 12.32_o that_o our_o zeal_n therefore_o may_v be_v good_a good_a rule_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o make_v our_o zeal_n good_a first_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v good_a gal._n 4.18_o our_o zeal_n be_v good_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a otherwise_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v evil_a the_o more_o earnest_a it_o be_v more_o sinful_a it_o be_v his_o indeed_o rather_o choler_n than_o zeal_n second_o true_a zeal_n begin_v with_o ourselves_o and_o in_o ourselves_o &_o from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o other_o they_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a physians_n and_o best_a able_a to_o heal_v other_o who_o have_v wrought_v a_o cure_n upon_o themselves_o luk._n 6.42_o against_o this_o rule_n do_v all_o hypocrite_n offend_v three_o we_o must_v make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n math._n 23.23_o such_o do_v err_v herein_o that_o be_v hot_a &_o hasty_a in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n but_o altogether_o cold_a in_o matter_n of_o substance_n these_o

heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o touch_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n the_o approve_v of_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a moses_n declare_v when_o israel_n offer_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v from_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v this_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o they_o 5.28.29_o deut_fw-la 5.28.29_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v they_o have_v will_n say_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o 26.13_o math._n 8.10_o &_o 15.28_o &_o 26.13_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n math._n 8._o of_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n chap._n 15._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o anoint_a his_o foot_n with_o precious_a ointment_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v this_o which_o she_o have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o chap._n 26._o let_v we_o see_v both_o these_o branch_n confirm_v unto_o we_o branch_n reason_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v great_a brutishness_n and_o folly_n not_o to_o know_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v his_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v god_n to_o be_v no_o god_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o a_o eye_n all_o a_o ear_n all_o a_o heart_n but_o to_o deny_v this_o principle_n what_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o turn_v the_o true_a god_n into_o a_o idol_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o fee_v not_o ear_n and_o hearth_n not_o 94.89.10_o psal_n 115.5.6_o &_o 94.89.10_o and_o a_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o hereunto_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n understand_v you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n have_v sight_n hear_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n from_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v hear_v perceive_v and_o see_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o be_v itself_o much_o more_o so_o second_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o sight_n nor_o want_v of_o light_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o want_n of_o see_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v etc._n psal_n 139.7.8.9_o etc._n etc._n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n reason_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n he_o approove_v every_o good_a work_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o we_o or_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o proceed_v be_v it_o of_o ourselves_o no_o doubtless_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o as_o he_o must_v work_v it_o before_o we_o can_v have_v it_o 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o so_o he_o must_v strengthen_v that_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o second_o to_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o welldoing_a it_o be_v no_o less_o virtue_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o we_o have_v get_v then_o at_o the_o first_o to_o get_v it_o and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o be_v exhort_v to_o go_v on_o as_o to_o begin_v see_v we_o may_v perish_v as_o well_o by_o go_v back_o as_o by_o not_o stir_v at_o all_o or_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.35_o as_o also_o it_o serve_v to_o draw_v on_o other_o by_o our_o example_n as_o we_o also_o ought_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o use_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n and_o first_o use_v 1_o this_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o work_n to_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o always_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o special_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o thou_o have_v any_o tentation_n to_o sin_n or_o inclination_n of_o thy_o heart_n thereunto_o if_o thou_o covet_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n persuade_v thyself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v 4.13_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o whrm_n we_o have_v to_o do_v 39.9_o gen._n 39.9_o because_o he_o search_v all_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o joseph_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n enoch_n walk_v before_o god_n and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o have_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n evermore_o before_o his_o eye_n gen._n 5.24_o in_o heb._n 11._o and_o gen._n 17.1_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o wicked_a nesse_n profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n among_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n see_v we_o not_o psal_n 94._o they_o prate_v &_o speak_v hear_v thing_n 94.4.5.6.7_o psal_n 94.4.5.6.7_o they_o smite_v thy_o people_n and_o spoil_v thy_o heritage_n flay_v the_o widow_n and_o murder_v the_o fatherless_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n where_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o will_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o it_o be_v near_o to_o atheism_n to_o have_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a thought_n as_o to_o jmagine_v that_o we_o can_v hide_v our_o counsel_n &_o devise_n from_o the_o lord_n 29.15_o esay_n 29.15_o as_o esay_n 29_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v our_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n &_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o they_o say_v who_o see_v we_o and_o whoknow_v we_o true_a it_o be_v man_n will_v not_o speak_v thus_o prophanly_a with_o the_o tongue_n for_o then_o all_o man_n will_v condemn_v they_o &_o cry_v shame_n of_o they_o as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o their_o word_n when_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o their_o deed_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n when_o they_o lie_v open_a their_o conversation_n to_o keep_v their_o mouth_n silent_a when_o their_o life_n proclaim_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n ever_o before_o we_o and_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o know_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o master_n upon_o the_o servant_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n second_o this_o offer_v much_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o put_v such_o as_o afflict_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o wretched_a condition_n wherein_o they_o stand_v 1.6.7_o 2_o thess_n 1.6.7_o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n w●th_v god_n torecompence_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesas_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n &_o will_v regard_v &_o revenge_v they_o &_o get_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o afflict_v with_o sore_a burden_n the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o with_o this_o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n 3.7.9_o exod._n 3.7.9_o which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a 7.34_o act._n 7.34_o and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o he_o consider_v the_o cruelty_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o 2_o chro._n 16._o 16.9_o 1_o chro._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n abuse_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v in_o our_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n sometime_o abridge_n they_o and_o cut_v they_o too_o short_a and_o sometime_o enlarge_a they_o and_o stretch_v they_o too_o far_o see_v

sackcloth_n god_n defer_v his_o judgement_n threaten_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v true_a repentance_n obtain_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o offence_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n from_o hence_o arise_v sundry_a use_n use_v 1_o first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n we_o learn_v that_o to_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o have_v heart_n that_o can_v repent_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v look_v for_o because_o they_o treasure_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n 2.5_o revel_v 2.5_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a woe_n then_o to_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o please_v not_o god_n they_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o and_o his_o wrath_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a true_a it_o be_v every_o unrepentant_a sinner_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o who_o be_v he_o merciful_a and_o who_o will_v he_o save_v not_o every_o one_o that_o can_v say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v these_o few_o rule_n first_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o impenitent_a person_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o look_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o that_o book_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o line_n or_o letter_n that_o will_v minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o continue_v in_o evil_a do_v second_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o look_n for_o mercy_n that_o lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o see_v not_o their_o own_o misery_n indeed_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o mercy_n yea_o sundry_a promise_n in_o every_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o penitent_a the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v but_o then_o they_o must_v return_v from_o their_o own_o way_n 18.21.23_o ezek._n 18.21.23_o that_o they_o may_v live_v he_o will_v put_v all_o their_o wickedness_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n but_o first_o they_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o 4.8.10_o jam._n 4.8.10_o but_o then_o they_o must_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o yea_o they_o must_v cleanse_v their_o hand_n and_o purify_v their_o heart_n he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v lift_v they_o up_o but_o first_o they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o he_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o people_n none_o be_v his_o people_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o none_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n except_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n let_v we_o never_o say_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o we_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o pay_v a_o dear_a price_n to_o ransom_n we_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v and_o never_o forget_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o last_o consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o shield_n &_o sheiter_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o which_o every_o man_n run_v he_o have_v bring_v sundry_a both_o general_a and_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o his_o wrath_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o no_o doubt_n build_v with_o the_o untempered_a mortar_n of_o suppose_a mercy_n but_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o his_o justice_n such_o be_v the_o old_a world_n who_o no_o doubt_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n all_o make_v of_o mercy_n but_o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o justice_n such_o be_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o plain_a gen._n 19_o such_o be_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n that_o pursue_v israel_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o infinite_a other_o nay_o see_v how_o god_n have_v whip_v his_o own_o child_n 4.17.18_o pro._n 11.31_o 1_o pet._n 4.17.18_o and_o scourge_v they_o with_o grievous_a chastisement_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o other_o saint_n if_o judgement_n have_v begin_v at_o god_n own_o house_n what_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v second_o hence_o arise_v matter_n of_o much_o comfort_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n 11.28.29_o math._n 11.28.29_o nothing_o indeed_o can_v come_v hereby_o to_o the_o impenitent_a that_o be_v to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a offender_n tha●_n resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o judgement_n that_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n but_o to_o the_o humble_a and_o repentant_a sinner_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o comfort_n &_o a_o treasury_n of_o mercy_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v &_o preserve_v he_o from_o doubt_v and_o despair_n such_o christ_n jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o &_o embraceti_n they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mere_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v all_o the_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v infinite_a high_a than_o the_o heaven_n broad_a than_o the_o sea_n deep_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o surmount_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v o_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n lie_v and_o languish_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o sovereign_a medicine_n a_o present_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n of_o his_o discase_v and_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o find_v rest_n in_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v will_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n aught_o it_o not_o to_o be_v as_o marrow_n unto_o our_o bone_n and_o bring_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n who_o ever_o come_v penitent_o unto_o he_o and_o sweat_v away_o heavy_o or_o discomfortable_o titirespat●c_fw-la suet._n in_o vita_fw-la titirespat●c_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n that_o none_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o presence_n heavy-hearted_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o no_o penitent_a person_n shall_v ever_o go_v from_o he_o without_o grace_n and_o favour_v comfortless_a repentance_n be_v a_o salve_n that_o heal_v all_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n search_v into_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v it_o turn_v noah_n drunkenness_n into_o sobriety_n 11.9_o gen._n 9.25_o &_o 19_o cum_fw-la 2_o pet._n 2.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 2_o chro._n 33.12_o esay_n 11.9_o repentance_n what_o change_v the_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o excess_n of_o lot_n into_o eleannesse_n and_o purity_n repentance_n what_o be_v it_o that_o cast_n manass_v paul_n and_o many_o other_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o of_o oppressor_n persecuter_n blasphemer_n make_v they_o meek_a and_o gentle_a as_o lamb_n repentance_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v without_o repentance_n for_o final_a impenitency_n bring_v damnation_n damnation_n be_v a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o divine_a justice_n from_o the_o just_a god_n bring_v upon_o unjust_a offender_n such_o sinner_n and_o transgressor_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n without_o reconcilement_n there_o be_v no_o reconcilement_n without_o remission_n no_o remission_n without_o christ_n no_o christ_n without_o faith_n no_o faith_n without_o repentance_n woe_n

when_o it_o grow_v wheat_n with_o chaff_n again_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n have_v child_n of_o evil_a disposition_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v good_a child_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o he_o ought_v to_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o &_o to_o confess_v their_o goodness_n to_o be_v his_o image_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n and_o praise_n be_v due_a the_o lord_n jesus_n alone_o be_v free_a from_o this_o common_a contagion_n and_o corruption_n who_o derive_v not_o original_a sin_n from_o his_o mother_n true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n &_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o be_v one_o of_o his_o posterity_n nevertheless_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o concern_v christ_n because_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o adam_n but_o only_o his_o humane_a nature_n neither_o be_v he_o conceive_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o other_o man_n but_o by_o overshadow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v what_o original_a sin_n be_v he_o therefore_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o common_a condition_n all_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n contract_v from_o the_o very_a generation_n itself_o and_o derive_v from_o adam_n into_o all_o mankind_n now_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o want_n or_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o the_o inclinablenesse_n or_o proneness_n to_o evil_n as_o sickness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o health_n but_o also_o a_o evil_a affection_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n arise_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o humour_n so_o this_o hereditary_a blot_n as_o a_o sickness_n be_v not_o only_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n but_o likewise_o a_o proneness_n to_o unrighteousness_n from_o whence_o arise_v blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n frowardness_n in_o the_o will_n the_o loss_n of_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o that_o be_v natural_a the_o three_o rule_n follow_v that_o all_o evil_n rule_n the_o three_o rule_n even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o man_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o evil_a in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n by_o nature_n not_o in_o one_o man_n a_o proneness_n to_o some_o sin_n a_o in_o another_o to_o some_o other_o sin_n but_o a_o proneness_n to_o all_o in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o not_o only_o in_o the_o worst_a or_o most_o wicked_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a man_n but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o best_a man_n even_o to_o the_o most_o odious_a heinous_a and_o abominable_a sin_n all_o that_o know_v themselves_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o true_o repent_v as_o the_o matter_n first_o make_v call_v a_o chaos_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o it_o so_o the_o mass_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o have_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n humiliation_n matter_n of_o wonderful_a humiliation_n o_o how_o shall_v this_o humble_v we_o to_o think_v what_o vile_a and_o venemed_a nature_n we_o have_v never_o be_v there_o any_o gross_a sin_n or_o impiety_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n by_o desperate_a debauch_a and_o devilish_a man_n albeit_o we_o have_v not_o commit_v it_o already_o neither_o intend_v to_o commit_v it_o hereafter_o but_o do_v hate_n and_o abhor_v it_o yet_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o fitness_n and_o forwardness_n a_o proneness_n and_o disposition_n thereunto_o all_o ground_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n but_o some_o yield_v one_o sort_n and_o some_o a_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o heart_n they_o be_v seminary_n or_o seed-plotte_n of_o all_o sin_n we_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o cain_n of_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o sodomite_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o murmur_a of_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absolom_n of_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharesee_v of_o the_o horrible_a treachery_n of_o judas_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n and_o villainy_n but_o let_v we_o never_o accuse_v or_o accurse_v these_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o rather_o it_o behoove_v we_o wise_o to_o return_v home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o carry_v they_o all_o within_o we_o every_o man_n have_v a_o cain_n a_o sodomite_n a_o pharaoh_n a_o pharisee_n a_o absalon_n a_o judas_n nay_o a_o devil_n nay_o all_o these_o together_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o bosom_n these_o be_v indeed_o most_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a man_n howbeit_o they_o serve_v as_o glass_n to_o behold_v our_o own_o face_n for_o as_o in_o the_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o man_n 27.19_o pro._n 27.19_o their_o heart_n answer_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o to_o they_o and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n of_o cruel_a and_o savage_a lion_n so_o there_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n of_o cain_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o judas_n of_o ourselves_o and_o any_o other_o man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o 3.9_o rom._n 3.9_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o complain_v against_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n against_o herod_n and_o pilate_n the_o chief_a governor_n against_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o curse_a instrument_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o accuse_v they_o as_o notorious_a wicked_a and_o hard_a heart_a man_n but_o do_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o any_o better_a by_o nature_n or_o of_o ourselves_o or_o shall_v we_o say_v with_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n 23.30_o math._n 23.30_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v never_o have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n nay_o have_v we_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n doubtless_o we_o will_v have_v put_v upon_o we_o their_o person_n and_o by_o the_o sway_n and_o swing_n of_o the_o same_o corruption_n we_o will_v have_v do_v none_o otherwise_o unless_o god_n grace_n do_v prevent_v we_o and_o restrain_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o as_o he_o do_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o stay_v we_o up_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v if_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n 19.4_o exod._n 19.4_o as_o a_o father_n do_v the_o child_n and_o bear_v we_o as_o it_o be_v on_o eagle_n wing_n we_o shall_v quick_o fall_v down_o as_o deep_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o plunge_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o all_o iniquity_n the_o four_o rule_n to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v amend_v his_o way_n be_v rule_n the_o four_o rule_n that_o every_o one_o bear_v of_o adam_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n 2.3_o eph._n 2.3_o &_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yea_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n have_v we_o not_o then_o need_v of_o repentance_n as_o then_o the_o egg_n of_o the_o asp_n be_v just_o break_v and_o serpent_n new_a breed_v be_v just_o kill_v albeit_o they_o have_v yet_o poison_v none_o so_o even_a infant_n much_o more_o other_o be_v guilty_a before_o he_o object_n and_o worthy_o subject_a to_o punishment_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o jew_n better_a than_o the_o gentile_n 3.1_o rom._n 3.1_o and_o to_o have_v many_o preeminence_n above_o they_o i_o answer_v answ_n they_o be_v prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n upon_o they_o above_o the_o other_o nation_n but_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a corruption_n 3.9_o rom._n 3.9_o be_v alike_o sinner_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n better_o than_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o preferment_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v god_n choose_v or_o peculiar_a people_n 4.34_o deut._n 4.34_o to_o have_v his_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o covenant_n but_o touch_v grace_n and_o justification_n through_o grace_n before_o god_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o all_o

and_o dissimulation_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o eli_n other_o wise_a a_o good_a man_n 1_o sam._n 1._o christ_n our_o saviour_n converse_v much_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o make_v they_o inheriter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o work_n in_o all_o respect_n most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a yet_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o sin_n 7.34_o lue._n 7.34_o and_o albeit_o he_o castout_a devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n yet_o they_o say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o beelzebuh_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 12.24_o math._n 12.24_o so_o in_o our_o day_n religion_n and_o the_o zealous_a profession_n thereof_o be_v repute_v no_o better_a than_o counterfeit_a holiness_n let_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v before_o we_o continual_o whensoever_o we_o find_v the_o same_o measure_n offer_v untous_a and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o it_o have_v not_o otherwise_o befall_v we_o then_o to_o many_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n 5.12_o math._n 5.12_o who_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a than_o there_o master_n neither_o to_o find_v better_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o do_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o judgement_n forbid_v be_v when_o man_n commit_v evil_a thing_n worthy_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o thereupon_o be_v judge_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o desperate_a offender_n past_a hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n this_o be_v to_o execute_v indeed_o a_o right_a lordship_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o instruct_v with_o meekness_n the_o contrary_n mind_v 2.25_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o pass_v their_o doom_n of_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o any_o man_n and_o to_o pronounce_v peremptory_o and_o absolute_o that_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o can_v be_v save_v as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o one_o another_o life_n and_o death_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n or_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n or_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n this_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n and_o commission_n and_o to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v no_o man_n dare_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n without_o the_o prince_n special_a appointment_n and_o shall_v any_o dare_v do_v it_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o pronounce_v any_o to_o be_v forlorn_a reprobate_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o who_o know_v what_o one_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o pro._n 24_o 1_o he_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v we_o see_v many_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n sudden_o and_o mighty_o call_v and_o change_v 2_o chr._n 33._o act._n 9_o luk._n 23._o we_o read_v of_o some_o stand_a idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n math._n 20._o math._n 20._o 20._o the_o thief_n repent_v and_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n one_o no_o better_a than_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o presumptuous_o to_o challenge_v this_o superiority_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o christian_n love_n hope_v well_o of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v there_o be_v some_o hope_n the_o three_o kind_n be_v when_o we_o do_v thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o either_o with_o a_o pure_a or_o a_o profane_a heart_n with_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n to_o judge_v such_o a_o action_n wicked_a which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n purpose_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n whereof_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o discerner_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o corruption_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o eliab_n the_o brother_n of_o david_n why_o come_v thou_o down_o hither_o 2d_o 1_o sam._n 17_o 2d_o and_o with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v thy_o pride_n and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o thou_o be_v come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o battle_n this_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v rom._n 14._o 14.3_o rom._n 14.3_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v judge_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n their_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o good_a or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v shrink_v up_o and_o contract_v their_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v stark_o naught_o and_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o evil_n it_o be_v stretch_v and_o make_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o even_o by_o those_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n last_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o labour_v to_o see_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n thereof_o for_o common_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o we_o be_v purblind_a and_o can_v see_v they_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n we_o be_v hold_v they_o as_o mote_n or_o straw_n not_o as_o beam_n or_o if_o we_o do_v ever_o judge_v they_o as_o beam_n 12.48_o how_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o neinousnesse_n and_o greinousnesse_n of_o sin_n luc._n 12.48_o it_o be_v in_o other_o not_o in_o ourselves_o now_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o few_o particular_n first_o consider_v how_o god_n strive_v with_o we_o by_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o love_n of_o godliness_n and_o hatred_n of_o wickedness_n now_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o second_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o sin_n with_o adam_n first_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o fact_n doubtless_o we_o have_v as_o great_a in_o our_o heart_n yea_o great_a and_o yet_o by_o that_o one_o disobedience_n he_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n three_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n by_o proportion_n with_o the_o punishment_n for_o what_o be_v the_o wage_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n a_o subjection_n to_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o eternal_a death_n after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n four_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o outward_o endure_v the_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o body_n and_o inward_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n due_a unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v this_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n 27.46_o lue._n 22.44_o math._n 27.46_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o math._n 27._o be_v such_o sin_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o mote_n no_o doubtless_o they_o be_v great_a beam_n be_v they_o as_o little_a moul-hill_n no_o doubtless_o they_o be_v huge_a mountain_n able_a to_o crush_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o piece_n under_o the_o heavy_a indignation_n of_o god_n last_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a and_o forbid_v the_o first_o thought_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o arise_v against_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n yea_o though_o we_o never_o give_v consent_n of_o will_n to_o practice_v they_o rom._n 7._o if_o then_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o deserve_v damnation_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o because_o the_o law_n say_v

meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n for_o he_o perish_v and_o no_o man_n lament_v for_o he_o say_v reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n ah_o my_o brother_n four_o such_o be_v convince_v who_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o threaten_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n and_o flame_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o revenge_n against_o their_o enemy_n never_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o that_o vengeance_n may_v first_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n such_o never_a mark_n nor_o meditate_v with_o themselves_o 10.8_o psal_n 7.16_o &_o 9.15_o eccl._n 10.8_o what_o danger_n may_v lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n as_o they_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o other_o and_o fall_v into_o it_o first_o themselves_o or_o spread_v a_o net_n to_o ensnare_v other_o and_o their_o own_o foot_n be_v take_v therein_o we_o see_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o haman_n ester_n 7.10_o est_fw-la 7.10_o 7._o he_o build_v a_o pair_n of_o gallous_a for_o a_o other_o more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o and_o himself_o be_v hang_v thereon_o as_o also_o the_o adversary_n of_o daniel_n cast_v he_o into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n to_o be_v devour_v 6.24_o dan._n 6.24_o but_o themselves_o be_v destroy_v for_o the_o lion_n have_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o and_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n in_o piece_n or_o ever_o they_o come_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o den_n last_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n this_o meditation_n reprove_v such_o as_o be_v unmerciful_a towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o necessity_n and_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o never_o regard_v what_o mischief_n may_v hang_v over_o their_o own_o head_n and_o in_o what_o wonderful_a uncertainty_n they_o hold_v their_o life_n their_o estate_n their_o good_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o what_o store_n and_o plenty_n soever_o we_o have_v present_a we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o want_n and_o penury_n we_o may_v suffer_v many_o that_o have_v have_v abundance_n and_o superfluity_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v also_o have_v lamentable_a experience_n of_o great_a misery_n before_o their_o last_o end_n 11.1.2_o eccl._n 11.1.2_o this_o do_v solomon_n teach_v eccl._n 11._o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o exhort_v to_o liberality_n and_o bountifulness_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o think_v we_o have_v do_v enough_o when_o we_o have_v give_v to_o one_o or_o two_o yea_o he_o stir_v up_o thereunto_o from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o dream_v to_o be_v certain_a respect_n all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v uncertain_a in_o sundry_a respect_n and_o not_o to_o measure_v thing_n by_o our_o present_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o life_n itself_o be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n for_o first_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v prolong_v our_o day_n to_o show_v our_o bounty_n towards_o other_o as_o eccl._n 9_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n 9.10_o eccl._n 9.10_o for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n while_o we_o have_v it_o 6.10_o gal._n 6.10_o the_o darkness_n come_v wherein_n no_o man_n can_v work_v as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o second_o whether_o our_o substance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o present_a shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n as_o with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 6.19_o math._n 6.19_o for_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n may_v corrupt_v the_o former_a and_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v they_o away_o but_o they_o can_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o solomon_n warn_v we_o that_o riches_n be_v deceitful_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n 23.5_o pro._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n do_v towards_o heaven_n so_o the_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a 6.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o nor_o to_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v three_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o ourselves_o or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o we_o how_o sure_o soever_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v feather_v our_o nest_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o compel_v even_o to_o beg_v our_o bread_n and_o crave_v a_o alm_n of_o other_o and_o happy_o of_o those_o who_o we_o have_v despise_v and_o deride_v as_o much_o as_o now_o we_o have_v and_o as_o rich_a as_o now_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o how_o settle_v soever_o we_o suppose_v our_o estate_n to_o remain_v when_o happy_o we_o may_v find_v other_o as_o hard-hearted_a and_o streight-laced_n towards_o ourselves_o as_o we_o have_v be_v towards_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o find_v no_o mercy_n who_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n beside_o among_o all_o uncertainty_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o all_o whether_o our_o heir_n son_n or_o daughter_n or_o other_o shall_v waste_v &_o consume_v all_o that_o we_o have_v get_v and_o gather_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v heap_v and_o hoard_v together_o or_o a_o stranger_n possess_v all_o or_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v our_o substance_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o our_o body_n 2.19_o eccl._n 2.19_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n that_o shall_v have_v rule_n over_o all_o our_o labour_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n luc._n 16._o 16.9_o luc._n 16.9_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o this_o earthly_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n he_o mean_v that_o our_o good_a work_n will_v give_v a_o friendly_a testimony_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o vain_a to_o conclude_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o counterfeit_n fast_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v fast_v &_o god_n regard_v it_o not_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a work_n 58._o esay_n 58._o say_v be_v this_o such_o a_o fast_o as_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o day_n for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n to_o how_o down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n and_o to_o spread_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n under_o he_o will_v thou_o call_v this_o a_o fast_a &_o a_o acceptable_a day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o proccede_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o by_o they_o what_o to_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a lo_o bring_v the_o poor_a to_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n hereby_o we_o make_v our_o fast_o acceptable_a to_o god_n otherwise_o covetous_a and_o miserable_a person_n may_v like_v of_o it_o thereby_o to_o save_v somewhat_o both_o to_o pinch_v their_o servant_n at_o home_n and_o to_o defraud_v their_o own_o belly_n but_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v aright_o then_o shall_v our_o righteousness_n go_v before_o we_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v our_o reward_n second_o glory_v not_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v pro._n 27.1_o neither_o ascribe_v any_o power_n to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o not_o resolve_v and_o appoint_v what_o we_o will_v do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o determine_v concern_v we_o the_o apostle_n james_n conclude_v this_o 4.13_o jam._n 4.13_o chap._n 4._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o

fight_v and_o quarrel_v chaleng_v and_o provoke_v other_o contrary_a to_o the_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 3.13_o col._n 3.13_o holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n humh_o blenesse_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o for_o give_v one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o a_o other_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o and_o doubtless_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n in_o spare_v and_o forgive_a we_o we_o can_v not_o but_o express_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n will_v mortify_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o this_o thirst_n after_o revenge_n and_o we_o will_v learn_v of_o our_o saviour_n 11.29_o math._n 11.29_o who_o have_v say_v i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soule●_n three_o to_o procure_v any_o way_n the_o death_n of_o other_o and_o the_o shorten_n of_o their_o day_n time_n what_o cruelty_n be_v show_v in_o infectious_a time_n this_o may_v be_v do_v many_o way_n either_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o famine_n or_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o such_o like_a but_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o mean_n it_o be_v do_v in_o these_o infectious_a time_n when_o the_o pestilence_n walk_v in_o darkness_n &_o destruction_n waste_v at_o noon_n day_n three_o way_n especial_o by_o such_o as_o restrain_v they_o by_o such_o as_o be_v restrain_v and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v they_o that_o be_v restrain_v first_o they_o offend_v that_o restrain_v they_o but_o do_v not_o relieve_v they_o that_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o shut_v they_o up_o and_o then_o shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n from_o they_o and_o their_o far_a care_n of_o they_o like_o those_o that_o bound_v a_o man_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o then_o beat_v he_o this_o be_v extreme_a cruelty_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v not_o show_v to_o his_o bruit_n beast_n if_o a_o carnal_a man_n have_v any_o of_o his_o cattle_n sick_a and_o he_o shut_v they_o up_o he_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o recover_v they_o and_o ought_v we_o not_o much_o more_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n jesus_n die_v shall_v we_o add_v affliction_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o make_v the_o heavy_a burden_n they_o bear_v more_o heavy_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o break_v out_o into_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a course_n which_o may_v not_o be_v warrant_v second_o when_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v go_v about_o to_o infect_v other_o these_o be_v unruly_a person_n the_o very_a son_n of_o belial_n that_o break_v all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o cry_n out_o shall_v we_o be_v restrain_v &_o coop_v up_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v like_o malefactor_n we_o will_v break_v their_o band_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o we_o will_v have_v our_o liberty_n and_o who_o shall_v hinder_v we_o we_o will_v have_v what_o we_o listen_v or_o else_o we_o will_v make_v those_o rich_a grubbers_n repent_v it_o these_o be_v impatient_a under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o stoop_v down_o at_o his_o correction_n but_o as_o refractory_a beast_n lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o he_o whereas_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o restrain_v they_o and_o not_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o leper_n in_o the_o law_n be_v shut_v up_o 13.46_o levit._fw-la 13.46_o and_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o levit._n 13._o all_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o plague_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v 26.21_o 2_o chro._n 26.21_o he_o be_v unclean_a he_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v his_o habitation_n be_v yea_o even_a king_n and_o prince_n dwell_v in_o sever_v all_o house_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o rule_n hold_v by_o proportion_n in_o contagious_a disease_n therefore_o when_o god_n visit_v we_o and_o strike_v we_o we_o must_v not_o strike_v other_o and_o when_o we_o be_v infect_v we_o must_v not_o infect_v other_o for_o than_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o blood_n in_o god_n sight_n be_v it_o that_o we_o may_v go_v away_o scotfree_a and_o not_o be_v account_v as_o murderer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v arriagn_v as_o guilty_a in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n and_o albeit_o the_o law_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v hold_n upon_o we_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v find_v we_o out_o wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preserve_v life_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o forbid_a to_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o any_o &_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o untimely_a death_n this_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o bring_v a_o blot_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v we_o may_v hurt_v their_o bodie●_n but_o we_o hurt_v our_o own_o soul_n &_o wound_v our_o conscience_n more_o than_o we_o can_v annoy_v other_o and_o we_o may_v carry_v the_o plague_n into_o their_o body_n but_o we_o admit_v a_o great_a plague_n into_o our_o own_o soul_n three_o when_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v or_o hire_v to_o look_v to_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v do_v not_o only_o show_v no_o mercy_n but_o rather_o cruelty_n and_o rather_o regard_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o then_o recover_v the_o disease_a the_o property_n require_v in_o church-widdowe_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o poor_a aught_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n and_o have_v relieve_v the_o afflict_a wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n and_o have_v diligent_o follow_v every_o good_a work_n 5.10_o 1_o tim._n 5.10_o this_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o such_o shall_v behold_v themselves_o and_o their_o office_n that_o be_v call_v to_o look_v to_o other_o in_o their_o extremity_n to_o exhort_v to_o counsel_n and_o comfort_v they_o to_o support_v they_o to_o feed_v they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o an_o other_o branch_n of_o cruelty_n be_v by_o use_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n hardly_o this_o do_v solomon_n reprove_v pro._n 12.10_o a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o of_o his_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a poor_a or_o simple_a in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n have_v regard_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o servant_n deut._n 5._o 5.14.25_o deut._n 5.14.25_o that_o thy_o manservant_n and_o thy_o maid-servant_n may_v rest_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherefore_o do_v the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n to_o kill_v the_o damn_n when_o they_o have_v take_v her_o young_a one_o away_o 22.6_o deut._n 22.6_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o he_o allow_v cruelty_n &_o wrong_n to_o be_v offer_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o seely_a bird_n or_o beast_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o wicked_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o their_o beast_n and_o provide_v plenty_n of_o fodder_n for_o they_o but_o wherefore_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o in_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o love_n to_o themselves_o &_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o gain_n either_o that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o the_o more_o work_n or_o carry_v they_o the_o better_a on_o their_o back_n or_o live_v the_o long_a to_o do_v they_o service_n or_o be_v more_o sailable_a to_o yield_v they_o money_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v god_n therein_o that_o make_v they_o cruel_a the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a how_o they_o be_v cruel_a true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n will_v pretend_v mercy_n but_o their_o mercy_n pretend_v be_v cruelty_n extend_v for_o first_o they_o be_v or_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o their_o people_n and_o family_n shall_v have_v their_o recreation_n and_o refresh_n their_o liberty_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o time_n for_o their_o sport_n and_o delight_n yea_o they_o pretend_v necessity_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o they_o must_v have_v it_o what_o say_v they_o will_v you_o not_o have_v they_o take_v any_o pleasure_n what_o nothing_o but_o droyl_v and_o moil_a and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o when_o shall_v this_o be_v if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o warrant_v you_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n

sanctifi_v all_o god_n creature_n unto_o our_o use_n it_o obtain_v a_o good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o our_o calling_n our_o labour_n our_o action_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o as_o psal_n 127._o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n 127.1.2_o psal_n 127.1.2_o the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n see_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o that_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n 9.7.8.18.19_o ezr._n 9.6.10.11.13_o neh._n 9.32.33_o psal_n 79.8.9_o &_o 80.3_o dan._n 9.7.8.18.19_o let_v we_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o double_a our_o zeal_n and_o never_o cease_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o dresser_n to_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o brethren_n lord_n let_v they_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o spare_v thy_o people_n and_o give_v they_o not_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroyer_n we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o face_n to_o thou_o o_o our_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o now_o o_o our_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v after_o this_o for_o we_o have_v forsake_v thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n for_o asmuch_o as_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v now_o therefore_o o_o our_o god_n the_o great_a the_o mighty_a and_o the_o terrible_a god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n let_v not_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v most_o heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o our_o chief_a city_n seem_v little_a before_o thou_o howbeit_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o deal_v foolish_o and_o froward_o with_o thou_o o_o remember_v not_o against_o we_o former_a iniquity_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n speedy_o prevent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o deliver_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n turn_v we_o again_o o_o god_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o our_o father_n to_o our_o people_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n and_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n for_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n for_o the_o city_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o humiliation_n now_o god_n call_v to_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n let_v we_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v make_v 16.48_o numb_a 16.48_o as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o never_o give_v over_o neither_o let_v he_o alone_o until_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o gracious_a answer_n that_o our_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v his_o present_a judgement_n remove_v and_o his_o ancient_a favour_n recover_v till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n have_v be_v before_o express_v so_o that_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v renew_v 65.23_o esay_n 40.4_o &_o 53.1_o &_o 65.23_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o in_o another_o place_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n doct._n and_o again_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a stray_v we_o must_v have_v hope_v touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o albeit_o they_o run_v a●_n stray_v yet_o the_o barren_a figtree_n be_v not_o forsake_v and_o give_v over_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n but_o the_o dresser_n will_v still_o be_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_v of_o it_o this_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o howsoever_o they_o have_v long_o go_v astray_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o manasses_n he_o build_v altar_n for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n he_o cause_v his_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n he_o use_v witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n he_o deal_v with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o with_o wizard_n 33.5.6_o 2_o chro._n 33.5.6_o he_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n very_o much_o till_o he_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o and_o wrought_v much_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o 21.16_o 2_o king_n 21.16_o and_o hear_v his_o supplication_n when_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n 10.11.12.13.14.15_o act._n 2.37_o &_o 10.11.12.13.14.15_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v salvation_n preach_v unto_o they_o hereunto_o come_v the_o vision_n of_o peter_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o rise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v and_o when_o he_o refuse_v because_o he_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a the_o same_o voice_n answer_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o unclean_a this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n that_o which_o be_v unclean_a god_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o great_a oppressor_n 1.13_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o but_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n the_o gentile_n wander_v many_o year_n even_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n yet_o at_o length_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v come_v 10.16_o gen._n 9.27_o joh._n 10.16_o god_n persuade_v japheth_n to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v other_o sheep_n i_o have_v 2.25_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v patient_a and_o gentle_a unto_o all_o prove_v if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o reason_n 1_o because_o god_n call_v at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n who_o hoth_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n 6._o math._n 20.3.5_o 6._o some_o at_o the_o three_o some_o at_o the_o sixth_o some_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o penitent_a thief_n convert_v by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n 23.34_o luc._n 23.34_o he_o that_o be_v run_v a_o pace_n to_o hell_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n whereby_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v verify_v if_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o run_v far_o which_o never_o return_v second_o god_n wait_v the_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o 30.18_o esay_n 30.18_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o esay_n 30._o ought_v not_o we_o therefore_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o to_o hearken_v who_o will_v

name_n of_o good_a work_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v neither_o the_o only_a good_a work_n nor_o the_o chief_a good_a work_n for_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o try_v ourselves_o thereby_o these_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o general_n and_o other_o special_a the_o general_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v all_o among_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 22.38_o math._n 22.38_o must_v have_v the_o first_o place_n to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o to_o reverence_v his_o name_n and_o to_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v like_a 5.22.23_o gal._n 5.22.23_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o such_o like_a these_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o must_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o person_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a none_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o the_o special_a work_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o particular_a call_n for_o as_o we_o have_v all_o a_o general_a calling_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n so_o we_o be_v set_v in_o several_a calling_n such_o as_o be_v superior_n and_o inferior_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o son_n master_n and_o servant_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o these_o how_o low_a so_o ever_o our_o place_n be_v if_o we_o be_v find_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a even_o the_o mean_a servant_n that_o drudge_v in_o the_o kitchen_n if_o his_o call_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o scour_v spit_n 6.6.7_o eph._n 6.6.7_o or_o to_o wipe_v shoe_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o master_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n he_o be_v no_o less_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n than_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o he_o that_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n well_o or_o thou_o shall_v let_v it_o alone_o these_o word_n be_v express_o mention_v but_o they_o or_o some_o such_o like_a must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v let_v it_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o vineyard_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n as_o joh._n 15.2_o joh._n 15.2_o 15._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n doct._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n obtain_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o offence_n god_n repentance_n obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o prevent_v god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o procure_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n he_o have_v make_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o former_a offence_n to_o all_o such_o as_o true_o turn_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n have_v wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n then_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a 55.6.7_o esay_n 1.16.18_o &_o 55.6.7_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o though_o they_o be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o chap_n 55._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o 18.23_o ezek._n 18.23_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o live_v where_o he_o couple_v these_o two_o together_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a example_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 12.13_o when_o david_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n say_v for_o his_o comfort_n the_o lord_n also_o put_v away_o thy_o sin_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o manass_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o clap_v up_o in_o prison_n be_v in_o great_a tribulation_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 33.12_o 2_o chr._n 33.12_o and_o humble_v himself_o great_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n the_o publican_n smite_v his_o breast_n say_v lord_n 18.13.14_o luk._n 18.13.14_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o paul_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v so_o the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lord_n 23.42.43_o luk._n 23.42.43_o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 1.4_o mar._n 1.4_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n where_o we_o see_v he_o kniti_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n together_o the_o reason_n first_o reason_n 1_o all_o penitent_a person_n shall_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n a_o singular_a benefit_n this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n urge_v esay_n 1.17.17.18_o for_o to_o speak_v proper_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o christ_n blood_n so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a we_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v clean_a water_n 1.7.9_o ezek._n 36.25_o 1_o joh._n 1.7.9_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n second_o such_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o carthly_a blessing_n and_o to_o a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n as_o esay_n 1._o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n 1.19.20_o esay_n 1.19.20_o but_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o rebel_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o let_v we_o apply_v these_o thing_n first_o conclude_v use_v 1_o that_o all_o impenitent_a person_n be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n and_o lie_v under_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n denource_v against_o sinner_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n and_o condition_n 28.16_o deut._n 28.16_o to_o be_v curse_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o all_o that_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n unto_o deut._n 28._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o then_o we_o repent_v not_o we_o die_v second_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v true_o happy_a for_o that_o man_n be_v bless_v 38.4_o psal_n 32.1.2_o &_o 38.4_o who_o transgression_n be_v for_o give_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o get_v pardon_n of_o our_o fin_n for_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o we_o can_v bear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v light_v of_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o the_o spot_v &_o stain_n that_o can_v stick_v unto_o we_o 1.21_o jam._n 1.21_o sin_n be_v the_o filthy_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v from_o it_o make_v we_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n last_o hence_o arise_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o earnest_o endeavour_v this_o work_n of_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v of_o themselves_o repentance_n the_o way_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v

to_o repentance_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n they_o shall_v have_v god_n himself_o to_o help_v strengthen_v and_o assist_v they_o to_o cause_v they_o go_v through_o with_o that_o work_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o way_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o course_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o account_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n light_n or_o small_a this_o be_v that_o withhold_v we_o from_o repentance_n and_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n 5.18_o esay_n 5.18_o and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o cart-rope_n to_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o slight_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v do_v a_o little_a that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o precise_a to_o stick_v at_o a_o little_a like_o the_o sluggard_n that_o give_v way_n to_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n 6.10_o pro._n 6.10_o a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v but_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o though_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o sin_n yet_o all_o fin_n be_v heinous_a none_o to_o be_v account_v little_a 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o as_o rom._n 6._o the_o wage_n of_o all_z sin_n be_v death_n second_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n that_o may_v draw_v and_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o jude_n say_v other_o save_v with_o fear_n 23._o 2_o thess_n 5.22_o jude_n vers_fw-la 23._o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n three_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o subdue_v the_o small_a and_o lesser_a sin_n that_o at_o the_o last_o we_o may_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v the_o great_a like_o a_o captain_n who_o to_o hearten_v &_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n bring_v they_o where_o the_o weak_a enemy_n be_v encamp_v four_o to_o oppose_v the_o law_n the_o curse_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o such_o like_a against_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v 28.14_o pro._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n last_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o least_o sin_n cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 49.7.8_o psal_n 49.7.8_o no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n neither_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o so_o precious_a be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o not_o then_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v etc._n etc._n this_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o former_a part_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o this_o figtree_n will_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v of_o repentance_n after_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o dig_v and_o dung_v bestow_v upon_o it_o after_o this_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o doct._n this_o teach_v that_o all_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o vineyard_n be_v not_o fruitful_a tree_n church_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v evil_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o isaac_n for_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n 2.28_o rom._n 9.6.7_o &_o 2.28_o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v so_o there_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o and_o there_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o as_o there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o will_v far_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o reason_n 1_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o a_o garden_n all_o be_v not_o good_a and_o wholesome_a herb_n and_o on_o the_o tree_n all_o be_v not_o fruit_n but_o some_o leaf_n the_o church_n be_v the_o floor_n where_o in_o be_v both_o corn_n and_o chaff_n 13.24.47_o mat._n 3.12_o &_o 13.24.47_o the_o field_n wherein_o grow_v both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n the_o net_n that_o catch_v all_o sort_n of_o fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o pasture_n where_o in_o feed_v both_o sheep_n &_o goat_n some_o be_v sheep_n in_o show_n and_o semblance_n that_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n other_o be_v sheep_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n some_o by_o outward_a call_n and_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n other_o by_o grace_n and_o inward_a regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n second_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 20.16_o math._n 20.16_o therefore_o all_o can_v be_v believer_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o a_o great_a a_o great_a house_n 2.30_o 2_o tim._n 2.30_o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v three_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v both_o clean_a beast_n and_o unclean_a and_o man_n clean_a and_o unclean_a so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o church_n be_v not_o by_o and_o of_o the_o church_n 2.19_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o as_o 1_o john_n 2._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v for_o reproof_n use_v 1_o and_o that_o of_o sundry_a sort_n first_o it_o confute_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o godly_a alone_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereas_o the_o barren_a figtree_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o vineyard_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o tree_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o it_o and_o do_v in_o that_o respect_n condemn_v it_o for_o no_o church_n three_o it_o convince_v such_o as_o dream_v of_o perfection_n in_o the_o church_n the_o floor_n can_v be_v thorough_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o wheat_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n can_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o tare_n in_o this_o life_n 13.28.29_o math._n 13.28.29_o lest_o while_o they_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n they_o root_v up_o also_o the_o good_a seed_n with_o they_o this_o serve_v to_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o dotage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love_n for_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o church_n in_o this_o life_n as_o they_o dream_v off_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v hereafter_o second_o see_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v between_o the_o church_n militant_a &_o triumphant_a for_o here_o the_o church_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v black_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n albeit_o it_o be_v also_o comely_a 1.5_o cant._n 1.5_o black_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o comely_a or_o lovely_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o this_o life_n all_o blackness_n and_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o when_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o without_o blemish_n no_o unrighteousness_n then_o shall_v enter_v therein_o 21.27.4_o revel_v 21.27.4_o neither_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a or_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v then_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o last_o it_o exhort_v we_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n until_o we_o become_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o to_o such_o &_o to_o none_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o

grace_n &_o life_n by_o christ_n be_v fruitful_a &_o effectual_a let_v we_o then_o be_v warn_v that_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o false_a israelites_n do_v and_o hypocritical_a christian_n who_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n 3.1.2_o tit._n 1.16_o revel_v 3.1.2_o but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o indeed_o be_v dead_a let_v we_o therefore_o be_v watchful_a &_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v &_o repent_v speedy_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n he_o will_v come_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v have_v show_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v sundry_a vessel_n some_o to_o honour_n &_o some_o to_o dishonour_n he_o add_v 2.21_o 2_o tim._n 2.21_o let_v we_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o these_o that_o we_o may_v be_v vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a &_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 3.8_o math._n 3.8_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o purge_v our_o conscience_n more_o and_o more_o from_o dead_a work_n that_o so_o we_o may_v gather_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o for_o our_o better_a assurance_n let_v every_o one_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o doct._n after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o here_o be_v the_o final_a doom_n of_o this_o figtree_n without_o any_o far_o reprive_v or_o spare_v thereof_o last_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v long_o yet_o he_o punish_v at_o the_o last_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v fruitful_a from_o whence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o he_o be_v very_o patient_a and_o do_v forbear_v long_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v come_v to_o visit_v and_o punish_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n jer._n 5.7.9_o how_o shall_v i_o pardon_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n when_o i_o have_v feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o then_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n so_o esay_n 42.14.15_o 1_o sam._n reason_n 1_o 5.6_o the_o reason_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n unpunished_a thus_o he_o do_v manifest_v his_o goodness_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o consequent_o opposite_a to_o evil_n and_o so_o will_v visit_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n second_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o let_v the_o wicked_a escape_n but_o he_o will_v and_o must_v punish_v he_o be_v just_a nay_o justice_n itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o do_v justice_n 3.5.6_o rom._n 2.6_o &_o 3.5.6_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o rom._n 3._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n this_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o be_v envious_a against_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n for_o let_v they_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o abide_v but_o a_o short_a time_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v behold_v he_o come_v against_o they_o with_o his_o draw_a sword_n and_o visit_v their_o iniquity_n to_o the_o full_a 34.7_o exod._n 34.7_o for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clearethe_v guilty_a second_o it_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n to_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o not_o to_o harden_v himself_o because_o god_n spare_v he_o because_o howsoever_o god_n spare_v he_o and_o make_v as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o pay_v home_o how_o near_o have_v god_n hand_n be_v to_o many_o in_o this_o great_a visitation_n in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o in_o the_o same_o bed_n when_o the_o one_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o other_o spare_v and_o his_o life_n give_v he_o for_o a_o prey_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o have_v already_o forget_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n before_o you_o come_v to_o his_o judgement-seate_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o late_o to_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n let_v we_o labour_v too_o repent_v betimes_o here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n hereafter_o last_o it_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o despise_v his_o patience_n for_o what_o do_v such_o but_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o dcto_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n wait_v year_n after_o year_n to_o receive_v some_o fruit_n destruction_n such_o as_o grow_v desperate_a be_v near_o to_o destruction_n and_o the_o dresser_n thereof_o obtain_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o stand_v thereof_o another_o year_n if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v none_o will_v entreat_v any_o far_a it_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o once_o we_o grow_v desperate_a without_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o past_a recovery_n god_n be_v determine_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o to_o pull_v we_o up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o tree_n that_o be_v altogether_o wither_v dead_a and_o rot_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n 2.12.25_o 1_o sam._n 2.12.25_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v they_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o warn_n of_o their_o father_n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n they_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o this_o we_o see_v also_o 2_o chro._n 36._o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o calde●s_n but_o when_o come_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o have_v send_v his_o prophet_n continual_o and_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o among_o they_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 36.15_o 16._o but_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o they_o they_o grow_v worse_o as_o those_o that_o be_v desperate_o disease_v &_o can_v be_v heal_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o remedy_n neither_o other_o way_n with_o they_o then_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o utter_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 23.37.38_o math._n 23.37.38_o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o together_o but_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o house_n and_o habitation_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a 6.10_o esay_n 6.10_o so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o herewith_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v heal_v the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o can_v do_v they_o any_o good_a reason_n 1_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v or_o can_v use_v will_v not_o profit_v they_o but_o like_o dog_n and_o swine_n they_o tread_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o their_o foot_n 17.6_o jer._n 17.6_o they_o be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o any_o good_a come_v but_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o parch_a place_n in_o a_o salt_n land_n and_o not_o inhabit_v the_o heath_n have_v good_a mean_n come_v upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o summer_n come_v the_o sun_n shine_v the_o rain_n fall_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n descend_v yet_o evermore_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a heath_n it_o be_v with_o the_o barren_a soul_n as_o with_o the_o barren_a soil_n the_o word_n the_o minister_n the_o sabbath_n the_o sacrament_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n nay_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a no_o good_a nay_o the_o word_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n become_v to_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o reck_v of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mean_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n turn_v to_o their_o final_a destruction_n 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o secondy_n such_o

have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a 23.32_o math._n 23.32_o it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o top_n and_o his_o judgement_n lie_v even_o at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o they_o then_o will_v god_n fill_v up_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o pour_v they_o down_o upon_o their_o head_n to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n betimes_o use_v 1_o while_n there_o may_v be_v a_o heal_a and_o bind_v up_o of_o the_o wound_n lest_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a if_o it_o be_v once_o say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o we_o his_o servant_n rise_v up_o continual_o and_o careful_o because_o 36.15.16_o 2_o chro._n 36.15.16_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mock_v his_o messenger_n &_o minister_n &_o despise_v his_o word_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o we_o either_o by_o the_o plague_n &_o pestilence_n as_o he_o have_v upon_o our_o brethren_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o will_v have_v no_o compassion_n upon_o the_o young_a the_o maiden_n or_o he_o that_o stoop_v for_o age_n he_o have_v other_o man_n or_o secret_a judgement_n which_o the_o world_n take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o neither_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v any_o judgement_n at_o all_o these_fw-mi as_o they_o be_v more_o secret_a so_o they_o be_v more_o sharp_a as_o when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o word_n from_o we_o or_o if_o he_o continue_v it_o yet_o make_v it_o unprofitable_a through_o our_o abuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o second_o woeful_a be_v their_o estate_n which_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n be_v not_o these_o nigh_o destruction_n doubtless_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o death_n and_o they_o nay_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n already_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v the_o other_o after_o a_o thousand_o time_n then_o to_o withdraw_v the_o other_o from_o thence_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 30.12_o jer._n 30.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o bruise_n be_v incurable_a and_o thy_o wound_n be_v grievous_a there_o be_v none_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o thou_o baste_v no_o heal_a medicine_n there_o be_v no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n to_o heal_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n see_v thus_o without_o remedy_n and_o thus_o past_a recovery_n they_o be_v like_o a_o man_n desperate_o sick_a who_o all_o the_o physician_n have_v forsake_v the_o husbandman_n take_v his_o weed_n instrument_n and_o labour_v to_o grub_v up_o the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o weed_n out_o of_o his_o ground_n that_o the_o good_a corn_n may_v the_o better_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v but_o when_o once_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o work_n nor_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o the_o more_o he_o toil_v and_o moyl_v the_o more_o they_o grow_v and_o increase_v he_o be_v without_o hope_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o so_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o let_v all_o alone_a for_o why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o busy_v and_o bestir_v himself_o in_o vain_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o warn_v his_o people_n in_o season_n to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o but_o when_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n and_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v what_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o lay_v waste_v his_o vineyard_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prune_v or_o dig_v or_o dung_v any_o long_a but_o there_o shall_v come_v upbry_n and_o thorn_n 5.5_o esay_n 5.5_o and_o to_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v down_o no_o more_o rain_n upon_o it_o yea_o to_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o to_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v tread_v down_o as_o he_o threaten_v to_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o house_n of_o is●ael_n when_o he_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o behold_v oppression_n and_o for_o righteousness_n but_o behold_v a_o cry_n three_o let_v not_o the_o minister_n nevertheless_o be_v discourage_v though_o they_o see_v oftentimes_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o plough_v the_o waste_n and_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o then_o sow_v among_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n the_o sower_n go_v out_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o all_o or_o always_o in_o good_a ground_n but_o some_o by_o the_o highway_n side_n some_o in_o stony_a ground_n and_o other_o fall_v upon_o thorn_n without_o any_o fault_n either_o of_o the_o sour_a or_o of_o the_o seed_n we_o may_v not_o not_o be_v ou●own_v chooser_n to_o choose_v our_o ground_n where_o we_o will_v sow_v neither_o lay_v our_o plot-form_n where_o we_o will_v build_v much_o less_o can_v we_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a or_o the_o build_n healthful_a the_o prophet_n complain_v 49.4_o esay_n 53.1_o &_o 49.4_o that_o no_o man_n believe_v his_o report_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v the_o best_a labourer_n in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o best_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n he_o bring_v he_o in_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v all_o his_o strength_n in_o vain_a nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n solomon_n give_v directious_a for_o work_n of_o charity_n 11.1.6_o eccl._n 11.1.6_o charge_v they_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a to_o cast_v their_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n because_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withdraw_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a much_o rather_o shall_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o we_o shall_v cast_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o water_n even_o when_o we_o have_v small_a hope_n to_o find_v it_o again_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v sow_v his_o seed_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a leave_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o labour_n to_o the_o chief_a husband_n man_n and_o the_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o because_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v that_o be_v in_o all_o person_n because_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o either_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o minister_n teach_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o people_n hear_v last_o it_o behove_v we_o in_o time_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v not_o only_o what_o we_o hear_v touch_v the_o matter_n mark_v 4.24_o 8.18_o mar._n 4_o 24._o luk._n 8.18_o but_o also_o how_o we_o hear_v touch_v the_o manner_n luk._n 8.18_o and_o regard_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o we_o respect_v it_o but_o as_o a_o sound_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v like_o the_o anvil_n that_o be_v beat_v and_o harden_v by_o the_o continual_a stroke_n of_o the_o hammer_n god_n word_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n resemble_v &_o compare_v to_o fire_n &_o to_o a_o hammer_n as_o jer._n 23._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n 23.29_o jer._n 23.29_o and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rook_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o man_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o never_o live_v under_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o then_o of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v their_o ear_n beat_v with_o it_o &_o yet_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 21.31_o math._n 21.31_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o convert_v we_o it_o do_v condemn_v we_o and_o if_o

and_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o nazarite_n be_v by_o their_o vow_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n loe_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o 9_o numb_a 23_o 9_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n if_o then_o we_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o world_n we_o disjoyne_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n second_o true_a holiness_n be_v begin_v in_o their_o nature_n we_o believe_v this_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v practice_v it_o in_o our_o life_n tit._n 3.5_o 5.16_o tit._n 3.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o matth._n 5.16_o hereby_o we_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o matth._n 5.16_o no_o sanctification_n no_o salvation_n three_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o 10.10_o heb._n 10.10_o be_v wash_v and_o bathe_v in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 10.10_o these_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o merit_n for_o their_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n not_o upon_o themselves_o four_o they_o cleave_v unto_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n with_o unchangeable_a affection_n as_o the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o become_v one_o body_n rom._n 12.5_o rom._n 12.5_o 12.5_o for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v one_o among_o themselves_o and_o love_v one_o another_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o fellow_n servant_n of_o the_o same_o family_n as_o fellow_n berthren_a of_o the_o same_o father_n and_z as_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o all_o meekness_n patience_n gentleness_n lowliness_n long-suffering_a love_n concord_n and_o unity_n as_o sheep_n will_v not_o be_v alone_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o sort_v with_o swine_n or_o bear_n or_o lion_n or_o wolf_n let_v all_o our_o delight_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n psal_n 16._o 10.39_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o heb._n 10.39_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n separate_v from_o they_o and_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o five_o they_o strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a by_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o exceed_v and_o outstrip_v the_o deed_n and_o practice_n of_o turk_n papist_n and_o profane_a person_n of_o the_o world_n 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o phil._n 2.15_o that_o these_o may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o except_v our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n 5.20_o matth._n 5.20_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o work_n not_o our_o word_n only_o must_v speak_v for_o we_o and_o witness_v with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o this_o one_o church_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o our_o sinful_a life_n we_o slander_v our_o profession_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n our_o father_n dishonour_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o disgrace_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n ephes_n 1.4_o last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n 10._o heb._n 11.9_o 10._o as_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v for_o albeit_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v none_o of_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o we_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v earthly-minded_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o but_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n to_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o to_o fashion_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n we_o live_v here_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n we_o must_v therefore_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 7.31_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o and_o thus_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o to_o remain_v with_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n for_o ever_o little_a flock_n the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o division_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o limitation_n it_o be_v little_a though_o it_o be_v a_o flock_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v a_o company_n yet_o but_o a_o small_a company_n touch_v the_o company_n or_o compass_v of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o error_n that_o stand_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n make_v against_o all_o carnal_a fear_n of_o want_n and_o famine_n touch_v the_o error_n on_o both_o hand_n as_o well_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o on_o the_o left_a some_o go_v about_o to_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n of_o this_o little_a flock_n and_o so_o contract_v it_o into_o a_o lesser_a room_n than_o christ_n himself_o have_v fold_v it_o into_o true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v shut_v it_o up_o into_o a_o narrow_a fold_n but_o many_o have_v go_v about_o to_o pin_v it_o up_o and_o to_o tie_v it_o short_a than_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n offend_v who_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v it_o into_o a_o short_a sum_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o they_o contend_v with_o peter_n and_o take_v it_o grievous_o 3._o act_n 11.2_o 3._o that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o they_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n pertain_v to_o themselves_o alone_o because_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n 5._o rom._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o covenant_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a promise_n and_o prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v japhet_n 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o hereunto_o do_v other_o prophet_n accord_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o donatist_n shut_v up_o the_o church_n into_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n only_o to_o wit_n in_o africa_n 69._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 69._o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n beside_o thus_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o separation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o among_o themselves_o who_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o true_a donatist_n of_o our_o time_n as_o whosoever_o know_v the_o history_n of_o they_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v for_o these_o sectary_n be_v separatist_n who_o have_v their_o conventicle_n apart_o under_o colour_n of_o great_a corruption_n in_o other_o place_n person_n and_o church_n and_o they_o imagine_v contagion_n and_o infection_n to_o arise_v by_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o this_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 65.5_o esay_n 65.5_o stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o but_o here_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v mingle_v together_o as_o clean_a &_o unclean_a in_o the_o ark_n as_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n in_o the_o floor_n and_o must_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o romanist_n abridge_v it_o who_o fasten_v the_o church_n to_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n under_o one_o pastor_n 2._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o let_v man_n believe_v never_o so_o orthodoxal_o and_o sound_o otherwise_o yet_o they_o hold_v they_o out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brand_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o damnable_a heretic_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o chief_n nay_o universal_a pastor_n thus_o catholic_a and_o roman_a with_o they_o general_a and_o particular_a shall_v be_v all_o one_o which_o church_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o and_o their_o faith_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v never_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o part_n thereof_o which_o now_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n or_o

their_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v no_o soon_o convert_v but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v hate_v revile_v and_o persecute_v who_o before_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o preferment_n in_o credit_n and_o countenance_n in_o favour_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o great_a man_n whereupon_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n even_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o other_o also_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o they_o follow_v goodness_n reas_n 1_o which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n can_v abide_v but_o hate_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 38._o 20._o psal_n 38.19_o 20._o they_o that_o hate_v i_o wrongful_o be_v multiply_v they_o also_o that_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a be_v my_o adversary_n because_o i_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v if_o he_o have_v follow_v evil_a he_o have_v be_v love_v of_o the_o evil_a second_o they_o refuse_v to_o follow_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 5._o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o they_o speak_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o be_v better_a than_o themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 4._o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o 15.19_o john_n 15.19_o john_n 15.19_o as_o then_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 4._o three_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n than_o his_o master_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v send_v 23.32_o john_n 13.16_o &_o 15.20_o luke_n 11_o 18._o matth._n 10.25_o luke_n 7.34_o &_o 23.32_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 13.16_o &_o 15.20_o if_o then_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n a_o samaritane_n a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n luke_n 7.34_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n and_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a luke_n 23.32_o and_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o four_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n neither_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v his_o child_n the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o they_o neither_o their_o love_n towards_o the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n himself_o 16.3_o joh._n 15.21_o &_o 16.3_o joh._n 15.21_o &_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n neither_o they_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o his_o child_n be_v strange_a to_o they_o last_o the_o ungodly_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o their_o father_n who_o lust_n and_o will_v they_o perform_v and_o who_o express_a image_n they_o represent_v joh._n 8._o this_o the_o lord_n say_v gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n speak_v prov._n 29.27_o 28.4_o prov._n 29.27_o &_o 28.4_o &_o 28.4_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a wrongful_o and_o without_o cause_n the_o godly_a hate_v they_o worthy_o not_o simple_o their_o person_n but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n image_n be_v deface_v as_o the_o old_a serpent_n brood_n and_o therefore_o account_v of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v of_o their_o father_n for_o as_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v 5.1_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o so_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o beget_v to_o his_o corrupt_a image_n hate_v they_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o ungodly_a whereby_o they_o abhor_v the_o faithful_a for_o their_o faith_n sake_n which_o be_v good_a nay_o for_o their_o father_n sake_n which_o be_v god_n be_v implacable_a and_o never_o can_v they_o be_v reconcile_v it_o may_v not_o therefore_o seem_v strange_a if_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o only_o hate_v ungodliness_n but_o the_o desperate_a ungodly_a also_o themselves_o for_o their_o ungodliness_n as_o we_o hate_v not_o only_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o serpent_n for_o the_o poison_n sake_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v object_n we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o ●ate_z we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o matth._n 5._o if_o then_o we_o must_v love_v they_o 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o we_o may_v not_o hate_v they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a answ_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n but_o not_o god_n enemy_n nor_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v so_o to_o be_v for_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o we_o must_v love_v they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o person_n but_o not_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o profession_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n sake_n it_o will_v be_v object_v further_o object_n be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o love_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n 1.31_o gen._n 1.31_o see_v he_o see_v they_o all_o to_o be_v very_o good_a and_o be_v we_o not_o charge_v to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n 1.7_o 2_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o not_o only_o to_o embrace_v brotherly_a kindness_n but_o love_n in_o general_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a answ_n we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o man_n and_o every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n create_v of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v deform_v and_o disfigure_v in_o they_o we_o may_v hate_v they_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o hate_v they_o nay_o the_o more_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v stain_v and_o corrupt_v the_o more_o we_o be_v to_o dislike_v they_o and_o detest_v they_o 1.3_o rom._n 9.13_o mal._n 1.3_o god_n himself_o hate_v the_o wicked_a with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n rom._n 9_o mal._n 1._o now_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o the_o same_o enemy_n his_o friend_n must_v be_v our_o friend_n and_o his_o enemy_n must_v be_v our_o enemy_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n 22._o psal_n 139.21_o 22._o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o i_o not_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o account_v they_o my_o enemy_n psal_n 139._o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o we_o must_v have_v continual_a war_n with_o they_o that_o be_v at_o war_n with_o he_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o profess_v to_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 12_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v he_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v he_o gen._n 12.3_o first_o use_v 1_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o though_o they_o be_v little_a yea_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o set_v they_o at_o nought_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v

to_o our_o own_o self_n sectary_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n this_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o the_o new_a sectary_n teach_v that_o election_n rest_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o faith_n foresee_v which_o the_o sound_a sort_n of_o papist_n begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o as_o appeareth_z in_o bellarmine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v plain_o 4._o ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o that_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n whatsoever_o be_v give_v we_o according_a to_o election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o election_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v before_o those_o blessing_n again_o we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n he_o say_v to_o holiness_n not_o for_o any_o holiness_n and_o consequent_o to_o faith_n not_o for_o faith_n so_o paul_n obtain_v mercy_n 22.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o act_n 22.14_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 7.25_o not_o because_o god_n consider_v he_o as_o already_o faithful_a christ_n jesus_n choose_v his_o disciple_n not_o already_o bear_v fruit_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n 13.48_o joh._n 15.16_o act_n 13.48_o joh._n 15.16_o this_o also_o luke_n show_v that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13._o election_n therefore_o be_v before_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n do_v believe_v whereas_o our_o new_a sect-master_n and_o strife-maker_n set_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o school_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v young_a child_n that_o they_o believe_v &_o afterward_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n 9.16_o rom._n 9.16_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o man_n for_o faith_n foresee_v for_o what_o can_v he_o foresee_v but_o his_o own_o gift_n which_o himself_o determine_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o this_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o high_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n as_o if_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o our_o own_o self_n and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v our_o way_n and_o order_v our_o step_n to_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n admonish_v all_o god_n child_n to_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o have_v do_v touch_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o withal_o to_o magnify_v high_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v continue_v and_o finish_v of_o our_o salvation_n to_o spring_v from_o he_o only_o true_a it_o be_v our_o destruction_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 15._o hos_fw-la 13.9_o jam._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o but_o of_o our_o own_o self_n but_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n wherefore_o then_o have_v god_n choose_v we_o and_o refuse_v other_o make_v we_o vessel_n to_o honour_n 2.5_o 2_o tim._n 2.20_o rom._n 2.5_o and_o leave_v other_o to_o be_v vessel_n to_o dishonour_n why_o have_v he_o take_v away_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v over_o other_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n wherefore_o have_v he_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o pass_v by_o many_o thousand_o other_o that_o they_o may_v work_v out_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n doubtless_o he_o have_v not_o do_v all_o these_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o any_o good_a he_o see_v in_o we_o nor_o for_o any_o goodness_n he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o we_o nor_o for_o any_o inclination_n to_o goodness_n he_o can_v perceive_v in_o we_o nor_o for_o any_o work_n of_o preparation_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o grace_n for_o what_o can_v he_o see_v in_o we_o though_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n but_o matter_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o feed_v upon_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v upon_o the_o fuel_n it_o be_v not_o greatness_n of_o wealth_n nobleness_n of_o birth_n highness_n of_o estate_n worthiness_n of_o condition_n multitude_n of_o friend_n that_o he_o respect_v who_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n so_o that_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o gracious_o god_n have_v deal_v towards_o we_o we_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n 11.33_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o last_o see_v it_o be_v of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o he_o save_v we_o and_o not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o that_o move_v he_o this_o aught_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o dutifulnesse_n and_o obedience_n towards_o he_o the_o great_a his_o mercy_n be_v and_o the_o more_o free_a his_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v his_o great_a name_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o all_o let_v he_o therefore_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o challenge_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o the_o work_n be_v his_o own_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o commit_v not_o sacrilege_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n they_o be_v pure_a or_o rather_o impure_a natural_a man_n that_o set_v up_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n that_o pull_v down_o the_o post_n or_o pillar_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n we_o can_v ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o he_o we_o can_v detract_v too_o much_o from_o ourselves_o we_o can_v deny_v too_o much_o to_o nature_n we_o can_v ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o grace_v our_o good_a thought_n our_o good_a desire_n our_o good_a deed_n our_o good_a word_n if_o we_o have_v any_o come_v from_o without_o 15.18_o matth._n 15.18_o as_o evil_a thought_n come_v from_o within_o and_o do_v defile_v we_o as_o water_n come_v from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n all_o our_o good_a be_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v to_o our_o iournye_n end_v without_o his_o direction_n that_o we_o can_v set_v one_o foot_n forward_o in_o the_o right_a way_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o practice_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o it_o 10.17_o psal_n 10.17_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o prepare_v the_o heart_n psal_n 10.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 3.5_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o but_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n this_o use_n do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n point_n unto_o mat._n 11._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 26._o matth._n 11.25_o 26._o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v ought_v we_o all_o to_o practice_v and_o perform_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a to_o show_v great_a love_n to_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o first_o and_o continual_a thankfulness_n towards_o he_o because_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o gracious_a favour_n we_o enjoy_v not_o any_o good_a through_o our_o own_o deserve_n but_o all_o beside_o our_o merit_n nay_o direct_o against_o our_o merit_n for_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v separate_v we_o and_o allot_v unto_o we_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o that_o it_o go_v better_a with_o we_o how_o often_o do_v we_o requite_v his_o love_n with_o unkindness_n for_o we_o give_v he_o nothing_o but_o he_o give_v we_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o prevent_v his_o liberality_n but_o he_o prevent_v our_o ability_n if_o

any_o be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o such_o duty_n as_o may_v please_v he_o to_o give_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o reason_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o manner_n of_o bestow_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o it_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n so_o the_o channel_n to_o convey_v it_o be_v his_o free_a gift_n some_o kind_n of_o gift_n be_v give_v but_o they_o be_v first_o well_o deserve_v by_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o again_o some_o thing_n be_v give_v 14.11_o luke_n 14.11_o but_o it_o be_v with_o hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o have_v as_o great_a or_o great_a bestow_v upon_o they_o again_o as_o they_o that_o give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v when_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n be_v tender_v and_o offer_v withal_o as_o gen._n 23.9_o give_v i_o the_o cave_n for_o as_o much_o money_n as_o it_o be_v worth_a 23.9_o gen._n 23.9_o and_o 1._o king_n 12.2_o give_v i_o thy_o vineyard_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o it_o a_o better_a vineyard_n than_o it_o this_o give_v by_o way_n of_o commutative_a justice_n be_v no_o other_o than_o bargain_n and_o sale_n or_o exchange_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o free_a giver_n and_o bestower_n he_o do_v not_o alter_v they_o neither_o barter_v they_o for_o other_o he_o do_v not_o chap_v and_o change_v buy_v and_o sell_v his_o blessing_n as_o man_n do_v bullock_n in_o a_o market_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o behold_v to_o we_o as_o we_o to_o he_o he_o offer_v with_o a_o willing_a heart_n doct._n 10_o and_o perform_v with_o a_o free_a hand_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o frank_o and_o free_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o neither_o by_o inheritance_n nor_o by_o exchange_n nor_o by_o bargain_n and_o sale_n nor_o yet_o by_o purchase_n true_a it_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n who_o pay_v a_o dear_a price_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n because_o his_o justice_n require_v it_o 1.7_o ephes_n 1.7_o yet_o be_v this_o also_o of_o mere_a grace_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o then_o albeit_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v dear_o buy_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n yet_o neither_o the_o whole_a work_n nor_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v purchase_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o through_o god_n special_a grace_n we_o confer_v nothing_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n to_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n we_o can_v gratify_v christ_n jesus_n again_o in_o any_o matter_n or_o measure_n 63.3_o esay_n 63.3_o who_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o for_o we_o and_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o come_v as_o a_o mere_a gratuity_n unto_o we_o without_o any_o purchase_n or_o payment_n without_o any_o money_n or_o satisfaction_n 6.23_o rom._n 3.24_o &_o 6.23_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o chap._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2._o pet._n 1.3_o thus_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o proclaim_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o either_o money_n or_o money-worth_n or_o any_o price_n all_o that_o be_v a-thirst_n may_v come_v free_o to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n revel_v 22.17_o 2._o esay_n 55.1_o 2._o john_n 7.37_o the_o reason_n be_v reas_n 1_o first_o from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a all_o good_a gift_n and_o perfect_a gift_n whatsoever_o be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o they_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 3.27_o jam._n 1.17_o joh._n 3.27_o as_o john_n 3_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o neither_o yet_o come_v unto_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o second_o we_o can_v obtain_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o do_v we_o any_o good_a but_o we_o must_v have_v it_o by_o god_n gift_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o have_v our_o daily_a bread_n give_v unto_o we_o 9.5_o matth._n 6.11_o deut._n 9.5_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o themselves_o &_o the_o uprightnes_n of_o their_o heart_n neither_o yet_o conquer_v it_o by_o their_o own_o sword_n psal_n 44.3_o 44.3_o psal_n 44.3_o they_o gate_z not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o much_o less_o than_o be_v we_o able_a to_o possess_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n by_o any_o godliness_n in_o our_o own_o person_n this_o doctrine_n overthrow_v all_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n whether_o do_v before_o grace_n use_v 1_o or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o tit._n 3._o 3.20_o rom._n 3.20_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v 5._o tit._n 3.4_o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o again_o 2._o tim._n 1.9_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o a_o holy_a call_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v what_o can_v work_n before_o a_o man_n conversion_n avail_v for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o be_v without_o faith_n without_o hope_n without_o any_o good_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v by_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o these_o or_o any_o such_o work_n neither_o can_v work_n of_o righteousness_n do_v in_o faith_n and_o after_o our_o conversion_n present_v we_o as_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v all_o unperfect_a even_o the_o best_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o they_o that_o we_o can_v challenge_v righteousness_n by_o they_o 2._o psal_n 143.2_o &_o 130._o 3._o &_o 32.1_o 2._o but_o must_v with_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o again_o to_o like_a purpose_n if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v this_o be_v our_o justification_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n psal_n 32._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n advance_v themselves_o against_o god_n through_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o they_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o their_o unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1.10_o 1_o job._n 1.10_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n 64.6_o esay_n 64.6_o spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n object_n but_o the_o adversary_n object_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o complain_v that_o this_o word_n be_v fraudulent_o foist_v and_o cunning_o thrust_v into_o this_o question_n as_o a_o addition_n of_o our_o own_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o depend_v i_o answer_v answ_n the_o put_n to_o of_o that_o word_n be_v not_o always_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n but_o rather_o a_o exposition_n or_o explication_n 6.13_o luke_n 4.8_o deut._n 6.13_o as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a case_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n luke_n 4.8_o compare_v with_o deut._n 6.13_o who_o